Posts Tagged ‘Protest’

Black Nativism: On the Confines of a Race Politic

Monday, December 29th, 2025

Editor’s Note: This article is a follow up to the Reportback from Chicago piece. We received many comments discussing the question of race and identity in relation to the communist movement, and forwarded them all to the author. This is their reply to many of the concerns raised.

“The task of history, therefore, once the world beyond the truth has disappeared, 

is to establish the truth of this world” – Karl Marx

Understanding Race

As communists, we are primarily concerned with how classes form, interact, and struggle against one another. “History” is simply the accumulation of these struggles and how they develop, with contradictory elements leading to new social syntheses. How the classes express themselves amidst contradiction, then, is important for a qualitative understanding of fomenting class struggle, what tactics to embrace, and in what manner we must carry the banner of communism forward. Yet, it often becomes strenuous to identify what is an expression of genuine class consciousness, in comparison to oppressed classes simply mimicking the slurred drawl of bourgeois reaction. In a time of American decline this language becomes all the more delirious; Reactionaries have proven they can grasp onto the most radical of ideas and defang them, of course after stabbing the communist movement with their sharpest ideological edge. 

With this in mind, we draw our attention to the content of the racial politic: That is, the question of race, its relevance to communist organizing and the task of immediate communisation. The communist-activist space has spiraled into drastically different views on this topic. So much so that a “non-radical” bystander could be forgiven for mistaking this flurry of debate as one that doesn’t quite all gather under the communist masthead. And depending on who you ask, the genuine communists are only the few who wholeheartedly embrace race, or only the few who reject any notion of its existence, or better yet, the majority of communists who only have some vaguely important notion of race as an equivalent to class or other identities, not a fleshed out politic or rejection thereof. For as contentious as this debate is-especially in the United States-we feel that it is also fairly straightforward. Race, in its very essence, is an idea arising out of historical contradictions, one that has transcended its own immaterial nature by its imposition on material society. As Marx states on this phenomenon:

“The weapon of criticism cannot, of course, replace criticism by weapons, material force must be overthrown by material force; but theory also becomes a material force as soon as it has gripped the masses. Theory is capable of gripping the masses as soon as it demonstrates ad hominem, and it demonstrates ad hominem as soon as it becomes radical. To be radical is to grasp the root of the matter. But for man the root is man himself. The evident proof of the radicalism of German theory, and hence of its practical energy, is that it proceeds from a resolute positive abolition of religion. The criticism of religion ends with the teaching that man is the highest being for man, hence with the categorical imperative to overthrow all relations in which man is a debased, enslaved forsaken, despicable being.” 1

As such, race can be considered a nonreal analysis of social relationships: In existence it is a kaleidoscopic view of class society and development, and typically one that is limited to a previous historical consciousness of man, which misses the juncture at which the communist movement has arrived. Take the stereotypical European conquistador or mercenary of the 16th century, who is contracted out to plunder the riches of the New World. They travel great lengths, perhaps to come upon a Native tribal community, only to gather their form of social relations as more “primitive” due to the differing use of labor as well as the distribution of goods and value. Whether they knew it, the European was attempting to-informed by their knowledge of European social relations-assess the basis of class society within this tribal community. However, due to the history of consciousness before them, they can only come to the conclusion that this social hierarchy, culture, and distribution of the Earth is a product of genetic-cultural potential. Regarding the tribal community as backwards due to its lack of resemblance with European society, the European can only make a shallow phenotypical judgement of his own species. While we understand solely phenotypical variations in nature do not exemplify differing species, many a time man has weaponized alternative geospatial development in making conclusions based on these variations.

With the existence of eugenics, race science, and the centuries of recent developments in regards to social-racial hierarchy, we can conclude that racialist pseudoscience has been bled material. The imposition of race as a social category into industrial life, i.e. chattel slavery, the subsequent segregation of American social life and labor (including the labor market, trade unions, etc.) and the effects of deindustrialization on redlined communities, has made it a material social phenomenon which we will account for in the following section.

When our fellow communists debate race, they pine for its relevance to class. For the racialists it burns class, and for many of our comrades it is a pseudoscience. The latter position is correct on the ideological basis of race, for we are discussing an idea which is a metaphysical, improper understanding of social relationships. However, this position misses the codification of race into social relationships. Meanwhile, the former often misses the historical purpose of race science: As a distorted insight on class, it has been codified within class, forever tied to it. It is not something apart from class altogether, but always a means to analyze social relationships from a reactionary lens. It is a categorized race system which has placed, for example, Black and White workers on altogether different rungs of the social ladder. This is an aspect of labor value studies as a whole, and ultimately is only most relevant when understanding both groups’ relation to the means of production.

The question is of course not whether race exists, but its relevance and if it can be reconciled. In an age of declining standards for all American workers (real wages, health, debt, safety, etc.) do the Black workers and the White workers find any similar footing? And of course, what is the current battleground between communism and reaction, and how are these groups responding to their own protagonization? 

Labor Value & Race in the Mid-2020s

In J. Sakai’s defining work ‘Settlers’, the author comes to the conclusion that laboring American Whites and Blacks have never been class allies, citing the formulaic tendency of the former to ally with the bourgeoisie against the latter. Furthermore, they find the White “Euro-Amerikans” constitute the vast majority of the bourgeoisie, petit-bourgeosie, and labor aristocracy, thus being overwhelming non-proletarian. We disagree with their understandings of class, labor, and labor value here, but any communist can contend with this: Through extending their own lifeforce, the American bourgeoisie and petit-bourgeoisie have feverishly dealt out concessions to the White workers. Many of these concessions have been likewise weapons pointed at the Black workers: We can point to the myriad of segregated workplaces, unions, neighborhoods, towns, and entire cities.

In 2025, this relationship extends through a reflection on each group’s share of social life. Let us look foremost at class. While there is no data accurately describing the total nature of the US population’s class structure, we can work with income levels, employment, and small business ownership to understand these factors. As a baseline, the US population in 2024 was roughly 57.5% White (not including those of Hispanic or Latino origin), and 13.7% Black.2 Studies that can trace small business ownership (enterprises with sub-500 employees) find that roughly 85% are majority White-owned, whereas only 3% are on the part of Black Americans.3 Furthermore, in 2024 the median household income for Whites was roughly $92,000, while Black households made about 60% of that figure at $56,290. They were also the only racial group to see a decrease in gross household income-not even accounting for inflation- at a rate of 3.3% between 2023-2024. In this same time period, Whites saw no marginal decrease, and Asian ($121,700) and Hispanic ($70,950) households saw 5.1 and 5.5% increases in household income, respectively.4 Black Americans over 16 also held an unemployment rate of 7.8% compared to the national average of 4.6%, while 16.4% of Black families fell under the poverty line, almost double that of the national standard at 8.5%.5 It is thus apparent that of any major racial group in America, Blacks continue to hold the least labor value per capita, and likewise contain the largest proletariat per capita. This last study extends outward to access to healthcare and educational attainment (specifically undergraduate degree attainment), correlating in a lower lifespan and limit to professional/white collar work for Black workers as a whole. We can also get into the myriad of statistics on anywhere from segregation to gun violence to proximity to pollution: These all remain linear with the Black population bearing a much more extensive burden than any other group, especially Whites.

Regarding the weaponization of labor value to reconstitute its own position, it is important to be said that across the country, union membership as a whole is not a particularly white phenomenon. Black Americans 16 and older are now unionized at the highest clip of any racial group, still at a limp 11.8%, compared to a paltry 9.6% for Whites, and 8.5% for both Latinos and Asians, respectively.6 At the same time, a relative lack of access to white collar work or any formative training means that the most robust and enriching union structures are still exclusionary, and Black workers are still relegated to menial service labor with far less compensation. Even some traditional, disproportionately Black trades have suffered. The pinnacle of trade unionism in Chicago, the Chicago Teachers Union, has seen an astonishing decline in Black public school teachers in just 10 years, as they have plummeted from 50% to 20% of the teaching workforce.7 Likewise, more “blue collar” trades all report relatively vast occupational segregation; As of 2021 most Black union membership was limited largely to various transit unions.8 Thus, even as Black workers are more likely to enter a union, the entry to membership is still reliant on their relatively little training received. We could regurgitate federal statistics further, but at this time the case seems to be clear with little objection. 

As struggles against value accelerate and undermine the capitalist world in longer crises, many Black workers are relegated to the most meagre of social lives. They are afforded almost no safety net, and are seeing declining conditions at the quickest rate compared to other racial groups. This makes the Black workers prone to combust at any moment, particularly with the onset of even deeper crises. At the same time, there is a power vacuum in the cities and deindustrial near hinterland, where liberal strongholds are proving not so strong. As the communist movement fails to show its own muscle, the main threat to working class abolition is yet another story of allocationist demands. On these grounds which we will study in the next section, we can only say this feature of Marxism, liberalism, and fascism is the primary enemy of the proletariat. With an urgency we must resist any attempt to carve up capital, as an all too familiar language is sinking itself amongst the Black proletariat.

Contending with Black Nativism 

It’s a sour Wednesday morning, and I’m in my car, driving home a handful of radical Black trade unionists. These proletarians were, and are to this day, some of the most resilient, advanced, and militant members of the American working class. A daily life compounded by capitalist misery on the edge of society, I had grown to admire their tenacity and raw strength amidst the decay. In these friends, I am convinced that there exists the ability for the working class to abolish itself. 

We had just finished an action, berating various Chicago Aldermen for being beholden to capital, opening up their communities to private finance and enriching themselves in the process, while leaving thousands of Black workers in Section-8 Public Housing’s most miserable conditions. It was a self-indulgent action, but for these unionists it had been meaningful to finally see the power in City Hall that had been so keen on working in darkness in their redlined and poverty-stricken neighborhood. Of course, that is how Chicago politics have always worked. Outside of the mayoral debates and pageantry in the heart of the city, the far-Southside, Chicago’s very own hinterland, is auctioned off every few years to private developers and the most debased of capitalists. Aldermen and neighborhood councils here usher in a wave of neoliberal development in the name of jobs, safety, and economic integrity. When the rug pulls and the jobs either amount to $16.50 at an Amazon warehouse or simply an empty plot of land, there is no organized opposition to rally against the entire process. Federal funds and grants paid for by taxpayers wind up missing or utilized dubiously by shadowy developers. Unemployment skyrockets, leading to more bouts of drug usage and supposedly random acts of violence, symptomatic of the rollercoaster to nowhere. Outside of a few uncomfortable moments, the Aldermanic machine will continue, and the working class will either grow nihilistic or revolutionary, if they cannot scrape together the means to leave Chicago’s outskirts altogether. Even if they seek revolt here, there are no faces to direct their pain. The private equity firm in California that bought up their housing project is not planning a visit to the property anytime soon, only intending to collect millions in annual revenue from the Feds to reward them for their safekeeping. Everything is dubious, everything is cloaked in fraud and sick mystery.

As the ride from Chicago’s Loop to its border with Indiana came to an end, we continued to rattle off our woes at the system. The topic, as always, breached the territory of the federal government. My unionist friends, politically conscious and full of stories to tell, frequently railed against it to no end; This of course was no problem for me. Joining in, I recounted how capital’s crisis only evoked more terroristic measures on part of Chicago, Illinois, and DC. 

“And these fucking pigs in the government, what they don’t give to these slumlords they give to immigration!”

I went on for a minute recounting how American tax dollars went directly back into the very tools of our demise, accumulation and allocation, when I realized I was being met with a car full of blank stares. After a moment of quiet, one of the younger unionists, roughly 30 years old, responded.

“Yeah, that’s right. But personally I don’t like all that money going to the immigrants up in Roseland” (the predominantly Black neighborhood directly north). “It’s a lot for their housing, not ours.”

One by one, other folks chimed in, echoing the same sentiment until we broached the topic of ICE itself. For my friends, they held strong beliefs that corrupt Democrats were siphoning money off to illegal Mexican or Puerto Rican immigrants, and that that the federal government had every right to deport them all. I pushed back on the mutual bond of labor, the enslavement the migrants face in relation to the menial service and logistical work the unionists undertook to feed their families. I let them out of the car, and before a last slam of the door against the light drizzle of the rain, the middle-aged woman who sat in my passenger seat shot me an exasperated glance.

“These politicians are doing everything for everyone besides us.”

In many aspects of this, she was right. This woman, I will call her R, lived in the Roseland and West Pullman neighborhoods all of her life. She grew up hearing stories about the glory days of Roseland, its commercial district packed to the brim with flashing lights, businesses, and children chasing each other through the street. In her childhood, through the late 70s, 80s, and early 90s, the decay had been immortalized in an avalanche of foreclosures, empty businesses, gang expansion and unemployment. Her own apartment complex, which had been close to 80% White until the late 70s, quickly became 100% Black, and the site of a string of murders and drug dealing activity. In truth her community is more newsworthy than its ever been, of course all for the wrong reasons. Outside of the housing, it doesn’t take much of a walk through the vacancies and abandoned buildings-turned trap houses to see what she’s talking about. Today there are but a handful of remaining businesses and Baptist or Evangelical storefront churches in the area, with everything else boarded up or caving in.

After I said goodbye to her and walked through the housing project, sitting in the living rooms of other union members and discussing life, the curiosity of the earlier conversation gnawed at me. I began to ask these friends about ICE activity, including the murder of Silverio Villegas-Gonzalez. I expected natural apathy at a political question not overtly implicating Black workers, but was surprised to find a rage bubbling over in each unit I visited. In conversations with about 20-25 active union organizers and local agitators, friends that I looked up to and admired, support for ICE was unanimous, with only 2 having even neutral opinions on the matter. For some, the question was of Mayor Brandon Johnson and his inability to look after Black people. Others were concerned with the hotels and motels housing migrants, especially in nearby Roseland. Another predominant fear was the lack of safety in the area, and the proposition Trump made of sending the National Guard to clean up crime. Despite concerns about the allocation of wealth, all felt ICE was legitimate in its force, and were not concerned about the explosion of federal funding if it meant less migrants would be in Chicago or the United States, as well as criminals in general. The mangled string of ideology that I managed to tie together from each member, their life story, and local history of the area can adequately be described as Black nationalism turned Black nativism. Or, if we are to be correct, an ongoing decay of nationalist sentiment leading to its most likely offspring: Allocationist nativism and subservience to the American bourgeoisie. Let us continue.

  Once considered a bastion of radical politics, it has been roughly a half century since the epoch of Black nationalism and the Black power movements. Following its bloody dismemberment on part of the police State and numerous extrajudicial killings of movement leaders and youth, Black Power today feels like a relic of a bygone era. Its sentiment is still popular among activists, but any real movement for a Black nation has seemingly been wiped out by COINTELPRO. Which is why it is all the more surprising that its remnants have found an unlikely home with the conservative bourgeoisie, manifesting itself in opposition to the recent liberal-democratic anti-ICE movement. 

The anti-ICE movement is an agglomeration of things: Class interests, political consequences regarding the correction of capital’s labor quota, and racial and nationalist conflict. As the contradictions of capitalism buckle, the cheap labor of migrants is both systematically eradicated and glorified. The bourgeoisie of various industries grow shaky, fearing for their bottom lines, and will attack or sustain the migrant on this basis. Thus it is no surprise that ultimately, opportunists seeking to protect the bourgeois right to domestic extraction promise a return to status-quo American civic nationalism. This return entails no reform, but rather codifies the conditions prevalent so far this century: Growing poverty, alienation, and slavery. For the Black worker, this also guarantees the White supremacy of the State and American society at large.

Who else more than the Black worker would be incensed by this very proposition? A chasm of cries to “return to normal” by liberals and the Black liberal capitalist see the Black worker at the absolute bottom of the social hierarchy, pressed into the most menial, degrading, and alienating of labor. Migrants continue to meet the inexhaustible needs of the bourgeoisie, and in exchange many will climb higher than the Black working class within a generation or two. Correspondingly, we have outlined the circumstances on which the Black workers hold the least labor value in American society, and the introduction of undocumented workers who-through no fault of their own-further drive down the value of Black labor. What’s left is a moral, racial, and national crisis in which Blacks and migrants are posed to engage in struggle against one another, both subjected to the degradation of value. Liberals only cough up a solidarity politic, choosing not to fan flames of class war but ask folks to be kind to one another. Communists, however, understand that the subject of Black and migrant misery is simultaneously the source of their potential allyship: Only workers themselves, as those that hold all of the labor power in society, have the ability to abolish their own codification as workers. In light of this, the bourgeoisie has decided to enlist class collaborators and racialists in an absurd nativist program.

As Black bourgeois, petit-bourgeois, and workers lead all racial demographics in Democratic support (83% of Black voters cast ballots for Kamala Harris over Donald Trump in 2024, 93% for Democrats in the House in 2022, 92% for Biden over Trump in 2020, 92% for Democrats in the House in 2018, 91% for Clinton over Trump in 2016, etc. etc.), both liberals and leftists have taken for granted Black consciousness.9 In place of communists building strength, many Black communities are sandwiched between useless NGOs, class collaborators, and abjectly dour political representation, all manifestations of their being left to the devices of bourgeois and local petit-bourgeois nonsense. Many times we White workers fail to notice these developments: After all, even the Black rulers tend to twist their lies in the language of racial liberation, love and freedom. 

All the same it makes for a dubious solution for the liberation of the Black proletariat. There is yet to be any evidence that Black capitalism, Black liberalism, or Black parliamentary language has granted even a degree of liberation for any proletarians. Thus while these industrial and local heroes prop themselves up-with the language of the Democratic stronghold in hand-Black workers draw away from this politic. When they do, they open themselves up to revolutionary sentiment. But as with any social vacancy, this also leaves room for the Right to swoop in if antagonized on the wrong line. Case in point: Race & Nation.

Black Power movements have sought to liberate the Black Race and Nation in what they identified as a land of settler-oppressors. The bourgeoisie, meanwhile, only has to perpetuate a fractional view of this national outline. In wake of the neoliberal order, the illegal migrant now represents a new generation of “settlers”, painted in a caricature as all nativist programs have done in the past. Using economic-allocative language (When will the resources be distributed to my group?), nativist campaigns appeal to the cold economic logic of supply and demand. In there is the kernel of truth that capital requires the influx of labor to drive down the cost of production. For communities having already faced collapse, it is then relatively easy to instill fear of an ever steeper decline on the horizon. It’s already there.

For my unionist friends, the most advanced section of the proletariat, they are ready to abolish capitalism in one swoop. But in this quest the question of resource distribution and racial history remains, flagrantly waiting to be broached by the opportune. Instead of communist protagonization on the prospect of wage abolition, it is both the bourgeoisie and much of the communist Left advocating vaguely for Black power and Black national interests. There can only be so much room for both, as they directly implicate each other. The abolition of the wage system implies the dissolving of the State apparatuses which upheld accumulation, while the construction of a Black ethnostate directly implicates the movement of migrants and their enslavement, as any and all nations will have allocationist demands. While most Leftists can agree that Black nationalism is surely an improvement on the conditions of today, this fails to approach the working class with any communist rhetoric or language. If we are to believe the workers and everyday people genuinely have the power to abolish work, we cannot at the same time point towards an intermediary stage of development where allocation prevails, where the workers fight each other for a declining pile of scraps.

Let us revisit the language of nationalism. The onboarding strategies of right-wing conspiracist groups like ‘Chicago Flips Red’, referencing the desire to turn Chicago into a Republican stronghold, have capitalized on this, often using progressive racial-nationalist rhetoric, slyly coating their American nationalism in a streak of Blackness. Utilizing immigration as a trigger point for the decline of American capitalism, CFR represents the conservative bourgeoisie’s willingness to incorporate Black people into a new, cosmopolitan American nationalism. This thesis can be seen in the decline of White supremacism after 2017’s infamous Charlottesville ‘Unite the Right’ Rally. Following the violent congregation of the far-right, more mainstream, palatable reactionaries took the chance to prosecute and sever ties with their racialist co-conspirators. In the wake of this, many far-right groups rebranded as nativist, nationalist types. The Proud Boys are one example of a group that is certainly racist, but ultimately prioritizing the Nation over the White race (perhaps to build power and pivot back to racialism later, but who can be sure). 

In this pivot, some of the far-right are finally courting Black American support for the National project, and it is beginning to seep into the trade unions and progressive organizations while their collaborationist leaders cry for a return to normal. Now, just as many great revolutionaries have waved the flag of allocationist nationalism, the far-right does the same. They, not the Democrat liberal, appear here as great cosmopolitan reformers, arguing that there is a place for Black America within America. It is the Democrats who want a continued reign of terror in Black neighborhoods, a continued lack of resources, a prolonging of wage slavery and sorrow. The Democratic establishment, with the great trade unions in tow, can only bow to normalcy to avoid their own contradictory nature. This allows new Rightists to weaponize economic backslide, health, education, and safety issues to prove these points. 

What is important to understand is that, even in the midst of a 10 point swing towards Donald Trump, the far-right has still failed to mobilize anything material in Chicago’s Black community. There is no movement. They hold little material power outside rhetoric. But we cannot underestimate them, on the fact that they have managed to capture the attention of alienated workers who are otherwise waging their own battle for survival against slumlords and the bourgeoisie. Circulation of their material has begun in its infancy. The task of communists at this moment is to emphasize our own strength, and illuminate the folly of allocative struggle. This can only be done with a physical presence and desire to cultivate communal relationships. Theories of what this may look like are to be thoroughly dissected, experimented on, and so forth. But we must retire the banner of race and nationalism just as we have of reform. This does not mean to pretend race is not bled material, but to emphasize the radical shattering of class and all of its transgressions.

Conclusion

While the bourgeoisie capitalizes on the common anxiety of allocation, the crux of this issue is always value. Value is the price of one’s being and penance for their consciousness. And it is still exceptionally clear that the Black workers have the most fraught relationship to value, on the understanding that their life force is bargained for on the most absolute cheap. Likewise, the remaining effects of chattel slavery and the ongoing bribes of the White working class have resulted in an American proletariat whose value has been codified by color, and which has often failed its historical mission. It has only led the more reactionary elements to further entrench themselves in genocide, slavery, imperialism, and colonialism. 

To ignore these stark contrasts is to ignore the ongoing bribes of the conservative bourgeoisie toward the Black workers, which is really no bribe at all and rather a defined calculation. All the same we must understand what impedes us: It is both the White supremacy of the nationalist anti-ICE movement, and the defensive racial-allocationist demands of the conservative bourgeoisie. In these contradictions the struggle for communism is as obvious as ever, as we must no longer attempt to play progressive bourgeois against one another. We must no longer envelope and tolerate any ideology of States and borders. 

The workers’ vices are those of their movement masters: Nationalism, Statism, Allocationism, Justice and Fairness and Moralism. They will only scream and cheer on the side of “either” bourgeoisie as they continue to wade in nihilist misery. In this time we can only raise to them a possibility of abolition and all the movement entails. We are workers against work, and in this sacrilege we have discovered that no idea is truly holy.

Footnotes:

  1. Marx, K. (1844). Abstract from The Introduction to Contribution To The Critique Of Hegel’s Philosophy Of Right. Marxists. https://www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1844/df-jahrbucher/law-abs.htm ↩︎
  2. U.S. Census Bureau quickfacts: United States. (2025). https://www.census.gov/quickfacts/fact/table/US/RHI225224 ↩︎
  3. Leppert, R. (2024, April 22). A Look at Small Businesses in the U.S. Pew Research Center. https://www.pewresearch.org/short-reads/2024/04/22/a-look-at-small-businesses-in-the-us/#:~:text=Looking%20at%20small%20businesses%20where,other%20Pacific%20Islander%20majority%20owners. 
    ↩︎
  4. Scherer, M. K. and Z. (2025, September 9). Income in the United States: 2024. Census.gov. https://www.census.gov/library/publications/2025/demo/p60-286.html ↩︎
  5. Black/African American Health. Office of Minority Health. (2024b). https://minorityhealth.hhs.gov/blackafrican-american-health ↩︎
  6. U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics. (2025, January 28). Union Membership (annual) News Release – 2024 A01 results. U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics. https://www.bls.gov/news.release/union2.htm ↩︎
  7. Chicago Teachers Union. Facebook. (2025, January 5). https://www.facebook.com/ctulocal1/posts/over-the-last-decade-the-percentage-of-black-educators-in-cps-has-dropped-from-n/1008739441297210/ ↩︎
  8. U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics. (2023, January 1). Composition of the Labor Force. U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics. https://www.bls.gov/opub/reports/race-and-ethnicity/2021/#:~:text=Hispanics%20accounted%20for%2018%20percent,(See%20table%208.) ↩︎
  9. Hartig, H. (2025, June 26). Voting Patterns in the 2024 election. Pew Research Center. https://www.pewresearch.org/politics/2025/06/26/voting-patterns-in-the-2024-election/ 
    ↩︎

References

  • Marx, K. (1844). Abstract from The Introduction to Contribution To The Critique Of Hegel’s Philosophy Of Right. Marxists. https://www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1844/df-jahrbucher/law-abs.htm
  • U.S. Census Bureau quickfacts: United States. (2025). https://www.census.gov/quickfacts/fact/table/US/RHI225224  
  • Leppert, R. (2024, April 22). A Look at Small Businesses in the U.S. Pew Research Center. https://www.pewresearch.org/short-reads/2024/04/22/a-look-at-small-businesses-in-the-us/#:~:text=Looking%20at%20small%20businesses%20where,other%20Pacific%20Islander%20majority%20owners. 
  • Scherer, M. K. and Z. (2025, September 9). Income in the United States: 2024. Census.gov. https://www.census.gov/library/publications/2025/demo/p60-286.html 
  • Black/African American Health. Office of Minority Health. (2024b). https://minorityhealth.hhs.gov/blackafrican-american-health 
  • U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics. (2025, January 28). Union Membership (annual) News Release – 2024 A01 results. U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics. https://www.bls.gov/news.release/union2.htm 
  • Chicago Teachers Union. Facebook. (2025, January 5). https://www.facebook.com/ctulocal1/posts/over-the-last-decade-the-percentage-of-black-educators-in-cps-has-dropped-from-n/1008739441297210/ 
  • U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics. (2023, January 1). Composition of the Labor Force. U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics. https://www.bls.gov/opub/reports/race-and-ethnicity/2021/#:~:text=Hispanics%20accounted%20for%2018%20percent,(See%20table%208.) 
  • Hartig, H. (2025, June 26). Voting Patterns in the 2024 election. Pew Research Center. https://www.pewresearch.org/politics/2025/06/26/voting-patterns-in-the-2024-election/ 

Accelerate?

Saturday, December 27th, 2025

3 Feet on the Pedal

    Capital is reeling. In its death throes it has the opportunity to not just unseat the fabric of class society, but to destroy the Earth we inhabit. Speaking frankly, the latter seems more likely to happen. Even if we are to throw off the shackles of Capital its vices have permanently scarred this planet, its rot seeped so thoroughly deep. Climate Scientists have long agreed that we are past the point of no return. Our strategies are no longer preventative, but are questions of how we even survive the incoming fallout. The worst part: most, or at least many, people acknowledge this.

    What separates the Left and the Right is a matter of action, not observation.1 The Dissident Right (Anti-Liberal Right) and the Far Left (Anarchists and Communists) both can offer a sort of descriptive writeup of society and its ills, where they break is the prescriptive role of action and solution.2 However, there is one action where dissident factions find themselves tactically united on: Accelerationism.

    Accelerationism, for those not in the know, is the broad range of ideas, tactics, and strategies that advocate for the hastening, or acceleration, of the material conditions. Oftentimes this presents itself as keeping dismal living conditions or making them worse, usually through acts of indiscriminate or targeted terror. Tactics such as these are found across history, regardless of time and place. Currently, accelerationism is found most common in right wing spaces. Groups such as AtomWaffen and The Base seek to ferment a racial war through terroristic means. Mike Ma writes his thinly veiled fetish novels pretending to be political theory. Militias train for “The Great Reset”. Similarly on the left, groups engage in targeted terror campaigns against the State, anarchists have their own writings, such as Desert. Looking at the past, even the Narodniks represented a form of proto-accelerationism. What unites these people in their strategies is one thing: alienation.

    One of Capital’s most pernicious evils it inflicts upon society is the widespread alienation that is thrust onto humanity. Marx, as well as a multitude of writers since him, has already described capitalist alienation at length, so I’ll save myself the effort of relitigating his words. If we examine accelerationist and terroristic means, one of the subconscious goals is the hijacking of the Spectacle (Re: Debord). In the spectacle-ist and capitalist economy, attention is just as meaningful of a currency as the U.S. dollar. Corporations vie for your every second of attention. Patents based on “consumer retention” are created everyday. Your algorithm is hand catered to keep you consuming for as long as possible (as well as in the most profitable way). It should be no surprise then that accelerationists do not carry out their terrorism anonymously. 17 year old white supremacists adorn their father’s AR-15 with the slogans of their movement. Attacks are livestreamed online with clips disseminated across social media. Every bomb that goes off is paired with a communique sent to every local and regional news station. The Spectacle is reinvented. 

    Hijacking the Spectacle

    Or is it? Terrorism does little to move the needle towards revolution or societal collapse. What terrorism does offer is attention. To the disaffected young man who is alienated from his labor, his family, humanity, and himself what better life can exist than to be “canonized” and venerated amongst the dozens of other alienated youth?3 Accelerationism is less of a coherent political ideology and more of the exasperated sigh of the oppressed (to bite off Marx). In one final act, they attempt to write the world in their image and wrestle control of the Spectacle. It’s similar to the way suicide allows one to end their life “on their own terms”. Ultimately, both terrorism and suicide are worthless acts. Any individual act to subvert the Spectacle will ultimately be reformatted into itself and become commodified. It also fails to notice that Capital doesn’t need external acceleration to ramp up its contradictions. It’s already headed on that path.

    Even though terrorism offers up no real political strategy, one cannot help but notice the sort of romantic appeal it has. For a brief moment, whoever has carried out the attack protagonizes themselves. They are vilified and reviled; venerated and celebrated. Their slavish, cattle-like life is up-ended and their legacy is immortalized, for better or for worse. Who can blame them? Who wouldn’t choose to burn bright like a gas-soaked fire, even if for only a moment? This is the true danger of accelerationist thought, it preys on the pre-existing decay of social cohesion. Whether consciously or not, the individual worker seeks to protagonize their meaningless and futile existence. The easiest way to achieve this is to play by the rules set out by society, that is to hijack the spectacle.4

    “The spectacle presents itself simultaneously as all of society, as part of society, and as an instrument of unification. As a part of society it is specifically the sector which concentrates all gazing and all consciousness. Due to the very fact that this sector is separate, it is the common ground of the deceived gaze and of false consciousness, and the unification it achieves is nothing but an official language of generalized separation.”

    Guy Debord, Society of the Spectacle.

    From birth, mankind is thrust into the world of communication. Babies are urged to utter their first words. When they grow up they are introduced to picture books, although recently electronics are substituting physical media. News, romance, entertainment, friendships, everything on this planet ruled by humanity is mediated through the lens of communication, and in our current technological landscape the digital world of the Spectacle has united our communications even more. At first glance it would seem that the globalization of the communication economy has given way to a more democratic world, but upon closer inspection the only victors in this outcome are of course those that have previously won the 18th, 19th, and 20th centuries: the bourgeoisie. It makes no difference to our overlords that there exists pockets of free, radical action online where information is disseminated openly. We use their very platforms to communicate our disdain for them, yet they have already made their dollar. In terms of the question on accelerationism, every new terroristic campaign carried out has a direct, proportional relation to revenue earned. In fact there are already entire online industries dedicated to profiting off these “tragedies”!5

    When placed in the realm of conscious acts, accelerationism does little to actually accelerate. Racialized attacks against minorities only seek to alienate the dissident right from mainstream, normal conversation, on the other hand left wing terror only gives credence to the legitimacy of the state and allows for further repression and state terror. The only acceleration happening is the hegemony of the capitalist class. This is, of course, not to say that there is no place in our movement for violence, or even terroristic, tactics; it is to say that our intention and expectation with these should be different.

    Accelerationism not only fails in its aims, but it also operates off the same teleological framework that it, supposedly, rivals. Examining the understanding of history that accelerationism puts up shows that it is merely the developmentalist worldview that most Marxists already subscribe to, simply inverted. Marxists, mainly those of the Leninist variety, already claim the stageist view of history. What is accelerationism if not flipping the role of the stageist development on its head? In both cases the Marxist and the accelerationist both believe in the power of the proletariat to seize the reigns of history with their own hands. Regardless of the tactical and strategical differences, the teleology remains similar.

    Now or Never

    Bordiga once said something to the effect of “Long Live the Butcher Hitler who works in spite of himself to bring about the proletarian revolution”. While his quote has been incessantly satirized by detractors, there exists a bit of truth to it. As the rate of profit falls to an unstable level, the bourgeoisie will employ ever more reactionary and cutthroat tactics. We can see this presently in America with cuts to the most basic of social security and welfare. Accelerationism’s most ardent warriors are not the Tiqqunists blowing up railways or the Pagan Neo-Nazi teenager who shoots up his school; but instead are the federal bureaucrats, liberal politicians, and architects of the current administration.6 

    To this we have little to say but:

    LONG LIVE THE BOURGEOISIE AND THEIR CLIQUE, WHOM SO GRACIOUSLY WORK IN SPITE OF THEMSELVES TO BRING ABOUT THE PROLETARIAN REVOLUTION AND THE END OF CLASS SOCIETY!

    Notes:

    1. In terms of “Left” and “Right”, I am acknowledging the farthest ends of either spectrum. Any of those who subscribe to a sort of “Anti-Liberal” politics. ↩︎
    2. This is of course not to mention that the Right (both in its Liberal and “Anti-Liberal” wings) offers no real solution to the question of Capital. They can only muster up varying forms of reaction in whether they want to uphold Capital, which they already identify as a negative force on society, or to return to a pre-capitalist lifestyle (physically and socially impossible). ↩︎
    3. Canonization is a practice commonly found on the accelerationist and white supremacist “Terrorgram” network where individuals that commit acts of mass terror and violence are “canonized” as Saints in the movement. Many recent shootings have had references to certain “saints”, such as the Columbine Shooters. ↩︎
    4. Similar to the role alienation plays in this article, I will not spend time discussing the minutia of the Spectacle, if you don’t understand what it is I implore you to read Debord’s seminal piece Society of the Spectacle and then return to this article. ↩︎
    5. Look up the “True Crime” Community. ↩︎
    6. There are some accelerationist theorists who arrived at pro-capitalist positions. Nick Land came to support a wider form of pro-capitalist acceleration in that technological development would allow for a self over becoming of the social and economic. This is of course not mentioning his current ketamine fueled anti immigrant tirades he goes on, but I digress… ↩︎

    White Collaborators: A Reportback from Chicago’s ‘Anti-ICE’ Movement

    Friday, November 28th, 2025

    Editor’s Note: This is an outside submission not written by either of the editors of Avant!. The text has been minorly changed for grammatical reasons, but other than that it is largely unchanged. Enjoy this report back from the front. To bite off the author: Abolish Borders, Abolish Nations, Abolish Work.

    When we refer to white collaborators in our present moment, we speak not of whites nor of isolated white liberals. Rather, we speak of the ideology of the entire anti-ICE movement, including its “abolitionist” dress. White collaborationism is simply class collaboration with the bourgeoisie, enveloped in a civil respectability and solidarity politic. It places faith in a national project and legal system that, so far, has only ever granted mere concessions to the white proletariat. We can consider this civic legal nationalism one of the strongest remaining blocks to real white solidarity: Abolition of the race system itself.

    This ideology has decapitated a working class struggle and left it to run around aimlessly in the name of human rights. And at this moment it is simply tragic timing: The last few months of Chicago have been incredibly bloody, with September through November marking an intense escalation on the part of federal agents and their allies. The surveilance state has made leaps and bounds in its implementation, armed not only with a fleet of rental cars but helicopters, drones, and facial identification sofware, hunting and searching for life without discrimination. For the majority of this time they have been victorious in a total domination of even white collaborationist aims. In this we find a resistance on multiple fronts: Against the federal State, the State of Illinois’s jurisdiction, and the local City-State itself. Yet on every front and on every issue, we face a churning dilemma of collaboration which leaves neither mark nor scar but jovial cheers.

    Questions of what is liberatory are locked with a padlock and kept in high places. Class enemies continue to sink their teeth into the anti-State movement, subverting it, fracturing it and leaving it limp and lifeless. The classes themselves are brimming with contempt for each other. These contradictions propel us forward, but to where and what ends? This is the dilemma of whiteness and of white liberalism which plagues Chicago at this hour. Where are we going?

    Recent Developments in Chicago

    If we looked at the Anti-ICE mobilizations in Chicago from Trump’s inauguration to August, one could be mistaken for thinking this was not a mass movement at all. Citywide, nonprofits (mainly the Illinois Coalition for Immigrant and Refugee Rights (ICIRR)) both dominated and restrained the scene in the name of optics and incrementalism. It would mostly be a display of sadistic fanfare; Allusions to humanity and human rights were made, and that would be decisively it. These nonprofits held a flurry of public events and “training” sessions during this time, which served to entrench white allies in a placated white hero’s liberalism. The solution to thee burgeoning issues, ICIRR argued, was cheery solidarity politics. Or rather, a moral politics of the bystander. In this warped view of class expression, to look out for one’s neighbor meant to watch them be mauled by federal agents before being shipped off to a prison camp. The real work was in standing to the side and documenting the kidnapping as it occurred. ICIRR succeeded in pushing this view because of a lack of radical resistance in this sphere of organizing, but also because they employed white politics better than any other. They knew exactly how to facilitate an environment where their own bourgeois identity served as the basis for their supremacy, not class basis, tactical expertise or skillset. They simply had money and were the undocumented rights organization, which allowed them to isolate and dismember communists as outside agitators or federal agents looking for a fight. This tactic would be repeated by the white liberal movement several times, which we will discuss shortly. But it’s important to note by the end of Spring, there were very few raids. If you did show up to one of these few and refused to comply with the State, or worse, engage in community defense, you would be find yourself “documented” (doxxed) by their extensive volunteer network, segregated from the rest of the movement, and even physically fed to the Chicago Police Department.

    ICIRR was not the only organization attempting to capitalize on the popular interests of the time, though. Several large Communist Party/Popular Front marches were held downtown, culminating in a mazy PSL demonstration in early June. There, police vehicles were quietly attacked, and the streets of Chicago’s Loop bubbled in enthusiasm. The outside agitators bounced around with glee as CPD were pushed back several times by a wave of demonstrators. After putting up a meek fight, the city’s forces ultimately buckled its knees and allowed marchers to descend on them as they wished. For all of this effort, even a march of this trajectory was self-policing. ICIRR-trained civillians brandishing American flags droned on as blocced anarchists set their sights on property. It seemed half the crowd was there for an uproar, and the remaining group was there to rehabilitate the American Exceptionalism we have so sorely missed. This contradiction would not really boil over, as much as solidify the latter’s rightful place in the movement by the day’s end. And the day would end, with the more radical splinters of the march culminating in a massive police kettle. Small afflictions to property aside, the city kept churning on. After this day many radicals were turned off to these events if they had not been already. Marches drew less and less crowds as July encroached. Likewise, ICE would show themselves sporadically, but with few in strength it was just as possible those dwindling mobilizations were protesting an army of ghosts.  In Chicago we felt safe and sound, with our movement leaders reassuring us that there would be no need for rebellion.

    After the flashy demos leading in early June,  small groups of radicals and liberals alike began targeting ICE’s downtown Loop infrastructure. The only targets where ICE had been consistently present, this included a courthouse ICE camped out of to snatch migrants, as well as the DHS Chicago offices. Daily lookouts formed at these locations, culminating in a blockade of the courthouse’s parking lots which deterred ICE vehicles from rolling up unsuspecting. These insulated actions had varying degrees of success, but ultimately regressed into ICE Watch groups and spectacular protesting. Anarchists and a few radical liberals would muster a few numbers each workday, standing with signs and banners but no real struggle. If ICE were to show up, and they often did, the lack of crowd (especially at the DHS office) would mean there was little to be done anyway. Thus these displays soon died. 

    Chicago ultimately felt like a passenger to the wider movement and the decisions of the federal government. But as summer drew to a close and the leaves began to turn, so did the disposition of the federal government toward a Chicago-centric invasion. Whereas the working class could have learned from previous lessons around the country (i.e. Minneapolis, Los Angeles), we were wholly unprepared for anything the State were to throw at us. Movement leadership only doubled down on the white nature of our work, splitting the vast majority of the working class into vaguely distinct factions.

    On September 8th, 2025, the Department of Homeland Security announced ‘Operation Midway Blitz.’ Staged by Trump as “training grounds for our military”, hundreds of ICE agents bashed their way into the fabric of our city.

    Old Tactics, Old Faces

    This brutal operation touched every corner of Chicago, with a special emphasis on the Latino majority Southwest Side. It was immediately successful: In the first 13 days of the offensive alone, DHS claimed over 550 people were kidnapped by ICE. As this unfolded, various tactics became favorable among activists still under the ICIRR umbrella. The primary form was to assemble rapid response (RR) groups within each neighborhood or special geographic location, where local activists respond to ICE sightings upon receiving a notice from ICIRR. This infrastructure had been laid months ago by ICIRR in the hopes of providing civil and restrained responses to ICE activity; As stated earlier, ICIRR wanted responders to solely document ICE. Furthermore, all the RR groups report to ICIRR on their activities, enlist their membership to complete ICIRR’s trainings, and provide ICIRR their leadership’s personal identities. ICIRR is also notorious for monitoring these groups personally, through injecting their staff or allies into RR projects they would otherwise have no relation to. In return, RR groups receive information about ICE activity in the city, but ICIRR still maintains a monopoly on what information is allowed to reach the public. If an incident doesn’t receive their rubber stamp, it will go unanswered by any RR groups and sink quietly into the past. This has directly allowed numerous kidnappings to take place, and implicitly altered the fate of countless more.

    There were many obvious issues with these tactics, beginning with the liberal nature of whom they answered to, which prompted some nieghborhoods to implement RR groups with their own tactical basis. Instead of preaching ICIRR’s bystander framework, notable groups introduced a diversity of tactics into their community norms. Albeit a long and ongoing struggle, it ultimately proved successful in onboarding sympathetic community members and building a reassuredly critical space. One that was open to questioning capitalism, activist’s authority, and the State. This of course earned the ire of ICIRR-adjacents, who continously sought to infiltrate these spaces and undermine their membership. Ultimately they were opportunistic enough to keep radical elements around, as long as the radicals were outnumbered and uncomfortable.

    When ICE presence began to multiply further, ICIRR shifted their primary focus from solely reprimanding activists. Yet after long debacles, doxxing, and community drama, sat the truth that rapid response was not a viable tactic in preventing kidnappings. By the time reports had been made, verified, and rapid responders dispatched, ICE had either located their target or managed to escape the premises. In a chance scenario where networks could muster a handful of responders, they would be reduced to shouting and waving their phones at caravans of armed agents. Thus even with ballooning memberships and public interest in stopping ICE, it became obvious responding was not enough to complete basic community defense, let alone push for a romantic class struggle that the few were pining for.

    While thousands across the city continued to pour into the rapid response networks, by September a second tactical frontier had emerged: Broadview. After some spectacular protesting and arrests at the turn of fall, this tiny Immigration Processing Center in a small western suburb of Chicago started to draw headlines. As a processing center and temporary prison for hundreds, it held an ultimate importance in conducting ICE operations across the Midwest. Without it, ICE would not be able to transport its prisoners to nearby airports and out of the country. Likewise, Broadview is an immense accumulation of federal capital and personnel. Should either avenue be frustrated in any serous capacity, should the Processing Center be taken out of the picture, Operation Midway Blitz would have been seriously jeopardized. Outside of the jurisdiction of CPD and with no hegemonic control from controlled opposition, Broadview quickly became the hot new thing on everyone’s minds. Marxist-Leninist cronies flocked there for press conferences as Anarchists were routinely arrested; Catholics prayed the Rosary while Democrat politicians fawned in front of a seas of cameras. It was an ideological Wild West, a circus of performance and spectacle bent by the underlying truth that something historic could really be done here.

    What were the outside agitators doing at this time? A new consensus resulted in rapid response being shelved at this time, as scores of activists continued to respond to calls and ultimately failed in stopping ICE. Instead of roaming around after a call had been sent out, the Leftists had its first site to coalesce. And with Broadview it represented a choke point, a definitive location that could be broadcasted to the working class to mobilize.

    Initially these calls were restricted to familiar contingents of activists, and the composition of the crowd typically represented as such. While a few loud liberals and clerical opportunists gathered for the photos and press, many anarchists and communists also took Broadview seriously. As the initial clashes commenced, anywhere from a few dozen to 150 activists mobilized every Friday and Saturday outside the facility’s front steps. When cars packed with prisoners entered and exited the building, activists routinely attempted to block them from access. Due to collaboration with the local police departments and general opportunism from hopeful electeds and clergy, these first experiences were relatively muted and tame. Crowds would surge to block a vehicle entering the facility, police and ICE would enter the mix, and dearresting was virtually impossible due to swarms of press restricting activists from each other. As a scare tactic, ICE was able to slap each detainee with federal charges, albeit said charges didn’t always stick. Regardless it proved effective in isolating detained activist from the outside, and ensuring that dearrest opportunities were limited in the future.

    In understanding how the white collaborators acted here, we have to understand the planning of Broadview’s protests at this time. The planning forum was “autonomous” in name and completely open to anyone who had attended a protest, thus becoming both unsecure and ideologically eclectic. Two blocs quickly began to form. One group, the nationalists, were mobilized by clergy and hopeful Democratic lawakers. They spouted off for civic nationalism and legal reform. The other group at this time, the anti-nationalists and communists/anarchists, had less vocal members yet slightly more approval from the general crowd. It goes to be said that the vast majority of this planning forum, which typically counted about 75 to 100 people, were relatively unideological in scope. As such, these two groups clashed often for the approval of the remaining majority, and many messes were made along the way.

    The most eventful happened to be on the removal of any electeds, social media influencers, reporters, or otherwise public figures from this chat for the sake of transparency and combatting careerism. For example, a Democrat in this forum happened to be a member of the Illinois National Guard, which clearly confounded the ability to operate securely. The liberals of course rejected this on the basis of being exclusionary, and quickly sunk their teeth into radicals for being abrasive. Regardless, a vote was eventually held, and every single radical petition had been won. Yet the very next day when radicals took to the forum and announced the results, several liberals alleged the vote to have been rigged and/or simply a false vote. They swiftly petitioned with clergy and were allowed to stay. It was sheer irony then those who have most faith in democratic process quickly jumped to dissolve this one.

    This stage in planning ultimately led to much of the anti-nationalist group bowing out of the tactical debate, and operating completely autonomously again. Yet even still, the next mobilizations responded by drawing on crowds that dwarfed the previous ones. We can say at these later protests, around mid-September, there existed anywhere from 250 to 400 protestors at absolute peak. Messages were muffled, and attempts to rein in on the movement by Democrats and clergy alike were mixed. With a shutdown of the facility-and its subsequent repurposing by the workers-as an absolute goal, protestors began fighting back, utilizing shield wall formations, de-arrest tactics, and responding to heaps of tear gas by either diffusing cannisters or throwing them back. Some prominent liberals at this time took to social media to denounce these actions and joined hands with the State to paint the angry masses as the primary source of violence. The liberals attempted to mute the movement into something they could control and utilize to advertise their own likeness, but with Broadview a new frontier, their strategy was untested. Just as quickly as some politicians entered into the fray at Broadview with glee, they exited (albeit not exactly kicking their feet; Some careers were assuredly made by these antics). Broadview was now consolidated as a mostly autonomous protesting scene.

    What was to follow after these splinters and spontaneous actions of resistance soured the mood, however. Following attempts to form another, more comprehensive shield line and push ICE out, they installed a chained fence some 20 or 30 yards from the facility. Heavily militarized with a tank, snipers, and a swath of armed Special Response Team units, any hope of an offensive seemed to have been foiled. This did not stop ICE from continuing to shower activists with less-lethal munitions, including rubber bullets, tear gas, and pepper balls, and eventually a pattern emerged. A docile crowd is angered by the sight of agents or blacked-out buses, begin shouting and pushing toward the fence, ICE opens the fence and all hell breaks lose until the crowd ends up even farther away from the Processing Facility than where they started. This period would last a few weeks, marked by liberal calls for bourgeois peace. Earlier, the liberal peace message had been shattered by terror and brutality; Now with the masses having little alternative, nationalists had a chance to regroup, and reinforce these ideological shackles. It was at this time that many radicals seemed to abandon Broadview as a lost opportunity.

    Despite this trough, numbers continued to swell, so much so that Illinois State Police entered the circus by October. Compared with the erratic behavior of ICE and their SRTs, the ISP proved to be a composed and methodical force. Having been trained in crowd control tactics, ISP engaged in more directly physical conduct than ICE’s “shoot from afar” strategy. Wielding batons, ISP battered and brutalized activists with no remorse in their early encounters. They also established a stronger perimeter of the facility, and collaborated with even more local police departments to put the surrounding streets and neighborhood under a microscope. Protestors were also kettled into blocked-off walkways even farther from the facility, not even being able to take the street as they had rountinely done in weeks past. This was a thorough crushing of the movement, something disembodied and hardly resemblant of the clashes that had previously taken place with ICE. This was a genuine occupation by Illinois State forces, and one that they consolidated overnight.

    Many were still ready for a long-term fight at this time. This illusion shattered when leading clergy, and several nationalist activists attempted to broker a peace deal with Illinois State Police. Done without the consent of any other individuals within the planning forum nor on the streets, this group attempted to place themselves as leadership of the entire movement. In true spirit of collaboration, they told the same State Police force that had been crushing demonstrators on a weekly basis that: 1.) They needed special protections and safety measures, 2.) The State Police needed to de-escalate, and 3.) If they didn’t like an owner of a pack of dogs this group would sic the scary anarchists once more on the Police. It goes without saying that ISP didn’t take this exchange incredibly seriously, and this ultimately just led to further discontentment in the entire anti-ICE camp.

    Having faced severe repression and isolated by collaborators, radicals took note of both the errors of rapid response and Broadview. Rapid response, while feeling critical, had the right idea of community defense but offered no real cover. Broadview offered a tactical site for hundreds to gather at, but felt completely lost after over a month of severe repression. What was theorized next was a combination of community defense and a proper site. To do this, radicals would need to refamiliarize themselves with the working class.

    The Workers & the World

    Just as quickly as many communists and anarchists bought stock in Broadview, they were to dump all hopes in fomenting revolt. The loss described prior encapsulated the sheer lack of direction felt, hitting a brick wall in the State that simply overpowered the white hesitance of the Broadview protests. Now activists had to search past a damning indictment for something new, and that would show itself in the Back of the Yards neighborhood.

    Some 5 weeks prior, ICE and CPD collaborated once more in rounding up migrants and activists alike. The result was the use of lethal munitions against a female driver, as ICE agents shot into her car multiple times before she fired back. The detainments and these actions prompted a wide response from the community, where over 100 locals quickly mobilized. Some threw projectiles at agents. The road was shut down, with ICE eventually having to draw back and escape with the help of a CPD line. While there was no victory today, it reminded activists of the potential of local hotspots. Even with an SRT detachment and the help of local police, ICE was quickly outnumbered by a mass on their own turf.

    Fast forward a week and the impetus shifted once more to the workers themselves. As ICE staged outside locations where migrants regularly coalesced, this manifested itself in their picking up day laborers at the Back of the Yards Home Depot on 47th and Western.

    There, a community center has been built to decisively combat the raids and ensure as much safety as possible for migrants. To varying extents, this has been somewhat successful in doing so. Several times, agents flocked to the area only to be turned or chased back by the community. In other circumstances, the community was simply able to prepare spaces for migrants to hide. Regardless, the communalizing of the space provides for distinct relationships between activists and locals, and the regularity of both groups mean they can depend on each other beyond community defense. Over food, coffee and agitprop, the most meaningful interactions between the two are shared.

    The primary issue is that even if property is repurposed, this does not mean it is communised. That is, it does not mean property is not beholden to capital. In fact, the current practice just mitigates the recirculation of capital. And it is not just activists still have to gome home, thus inserting a repurposed space back into capitalist life; Community defense alone is awfully neoliberal. Every laborer escorted to the back of a pick-up truck is an activist assisting in slavery. And there is no glory in subjugation, no matter how spectacular the shape of resistance has occasionally taken. This itself is its own form of tacit white collaboration.

    As many are reflecting on this time period, the true goals of the movement need to be discussed. The anti-nationalists can either show the working class the nature of the antagonism that exists, or collaborate on their own front for community defense. The latter is not without merit: The radical are the few who have taken the most leadership and have been the most beaten, time and time again. But we have concerns with recent assessments of this movement’s success on the grounds that they maintain the capitalist status quo. There is no need for a solidarity politic. ICE is a State enemy, yes, but we are not here just to fight ICE. We are not here just to fight CPD, or ISP, or CBP. Our scope includes all of the former as well as class abolition itself. We exist to put an end to our miserable condition. 

    Black Disenchantment with White Identity

    Editors Note: This section encompasses our questions regarding tenant organizing work being done on Chicago’s Far South Side, and the role of the Black proletariat in relation to a white movement.

    Outside of white collaborator bases, this invasion ironically had more support from the far South and West Sides. Trump and ICE touted this as a pretext for both military rule and a matter of public safety. For many Black workers, they believed that their communities would be safer as a result. In this, they took on the white collaborationist views of the other bourgeoisie, who otherwise had but a few scattered ethnic White strongholds in Chicago.

    This is symptomatic of a wider issue: The movement’s own white identity with the class base most subjugated in Chicago for over a century. As a foundation it is wrapped in slurred nationalist drawl. It is clear the Right’s political language is appealing for the Black worker, but also there is a notable absence of the ICIRR-adjacent political landscape even making its way to Black neighborhoods. Not that it would do much good. The legalists and nationalists parrot those things which many Black proletarians have come to know are wholly untrue proclamations. The bourgeoisie have been attempting to sell the world a vision of Chicago before ICE, and the petit-bourgeoisie and white liberals could not have been more enthusiastic to buy. Likewise, the Latino sections of the city  have seen the most ICE presence, and understandably are participants in this visionary spectacle. The group this vision most dismembers is the Black proletariat, and the liberal foot soldiers have made no use in catering to them. We call these out as much as we must call out our own spaces. For Chicago to ever communise, it would require most sections of the proletariat to come together or simply revolt at the same time, due to similar causes. Our failure to engage with the Black proletariat, then, represents the ongoing failure to alter the content of this movement, if it can even be so. 

    Just as tenant organizing was pivotal in shifting Los Angeles’ community defense into more offensive content, tenant struggles have been engaged with on Chicago’s Far South Side. The nature of these unions are problematic in the same way that any trade union movement is such. There is a magnificent vehicle being built off the struggles of so many workers and their families, fighting against billionaire slumlords who live across the country. The growth of these tenants as they continue to hold up the struggle and extend it to their neighbors is the kernel of communism that we wish to seek. And after almost a year of struggle, these tenants have been mobilized to fight for a seat at their management’s table. As much as it is impressive, in the heart of a community that has been entirely left to rot by the city, we have to engage in self-criticism when understanding that this union function only breeds a content reformism. This may be enough to keep the workers alive a bit longer, but it does not fundamentally alter anything.

    Thus, when tenants are engaged with on the basis of migrant struggles, a behavior is exhibited similar to that of the student being asked to step off university. This union is phenomenally being granted its seat in community administration, and wishing to manage wholeheartedly. We fear how quickly this giddy to manage becomes manifested in a gleeful casting aside of other symptoms of the proletarian condition.

    We have to remind ourselves that the Black workers’ opposition to this movement is not on the grounds that it is impossible to engage in both migrant and Black struggle. But rather, that the movement itself has been sanitized and stripped of its class character, thus granting it an opposition from Black workers. The question is of how to rid both communities of the capitalist in one swoop.

    Cutting Ties With Ideologues

    The collaborators have done an immense job in securing Chicago for ICE. But even radicals are dooming themselves to haggle over the price of their soul. To defeat ICE,  we need to defeat the sanctity of the working class. That is, to stop viewing workers as mystical cattle to be herded, but as a contradiction which be only be unclassed through revolutionary struggle. So far, the movement in Chicago has not been reformist, let alone revolutionary. It is simply a scrap of activists and workers fighting to maintain the status quo. We have to break with this decisively,as  nearing December the presence of ICE remains.

    Abolish Borders, Abolish Nations, Abolish Work.

    Marx’s Severed Head & Refutations of Anarchist Values

    Monday, November 24th, 2025

    Editor’s Note: There is a PDF version of this text at the bottom of the article. Feel free to download and share. – L.V.

    Marx’s Severed Head

    A flagrant misunderstanding of our revolutionary tradition has seen Marxism codified into a historical ideology; This error has enclosed historical-political and historical-economic (the realms of bourgeois science and allocation) speculations and passed them off as eternal truths. Instead of changing the world, the overwhelming majority of Marxists now seek only to interpret it, to identity objects as they currently exist. To commit what Marx himself considered pseudoscientific analysis in his own critique of political-economy. In essence: To end history in the age of liberalism.

    Likewise, the Marxists constitute the most outwardly reactionary elements of the communist left. In the United States, their representatives spend their time sandwiched between parliamentary reformism, spectacular protesting, class collaboration, and chasing Anarchist shadows. Through building their Parties and organizations external to the movement of communisation itself, these mediators have warranted themselves a precious role in making revolution. This of course has come at the cost of revolution in practice. Their philosophy simply pools together transient clumps of activists, and/or divides the proletariat along liberal-bourgeois lines. Just like Bernstein and the bourgeois democrats sought the death of revolutionary social democracy, Marx’s own followers have sought his swift decapitation.

    Thus, it becomes almost impossible for any communist -that is, any subject of capitalist alienation who is conscious of the real existing movement for communisation- to earnestly call themselves a Marxist. In order to properly address these issues with the relevant currents of such a diverse tradition, we will discuss the philosophical content of leading Marxists and their recent discrepancies in action. We speak of many tendencies here: The DSA’s concoction of reform and revolution, Leninist-inspired PSL, Leninist-role playing FRSO, and the Maoists and libertarian communists of varying cliques and tendencies. In these organizations we have analyzed and sometimes even collaborated with “Democratic Socialists”, “Orthodox Marxists”, “Marxist-Leninists”, “Marxist-Leninist-Maoists”, “Gonzaloites”, “Councilists”, and “Autonomists”. While there are various refutations of these historical tendencies, this article seeks to understand how they live and interact today.

    Political Enthusiasm

    Of any communist, it seems that the Marxist is always the most enthusiastic to engage in bourgeois politics. Outside of the Leftist Maoists and Gonzaloites (the more fringe of the general Marxist canon), each and every Marxist has tried and failed to penetrate this bourgeois apparatus. Whereas they conduct trench warfare and fight for mere inches on one another, this struggle is situated on a mountain of scraps. The DSA and Orthodox may be most guilty of this, but likewise Leninists cling to the illusion that running their programs in the realm of politics produces revolutionary potential in the platforming of demands. We emphasize that this cannot be any further from the truth. For example, glance around at how the Leninists, Trotskyists, and hardcore Stalinists hold their candles to the flame. Nowhere do any of these groups call for Communism, but for an enlightened welfare state and the virtue of Man. The very moment one limits their work to the scope of this bourgeois science, is the moment communism cannot possibly bear its own weight. Communism and liberalism are incompatible, and liberal ideas of moving the masses likewise. 

    But what of the momentum of successful Marxist electoral campaigns today? Do they not present our best opportunities yet to connect to the masses? Simply put, no. The movements of Zohran and DSA’s allies represent the pinnacle of anyone from Bernstein to the Roosevelts to Mussolini. To be clear, we can have our own feelings regarding conditions potentially bettering for the proletariat. But whether a cookie or a crumb, Zohran, for example, has won his campaign due to the contradictions of capitalism propelling him forward. Of course New York City is unaffordable: Rent is infamously astronomical, food costs are rising still, and transport is not cheap. This is the real contradiction of capitalist life slowly grinding away at its own children, its inputs to production. This increases the feverish pitch of communisation, but also signals the loosening of the leash. With this comes the widening palate of the bourgeoisie and the befriending of the petit-bourgeoisie, possibly the most reactionary base in society. These groups will serve as allies to the political campaign in some respects, as many have done with charming Zohran. Demands for small businesses are even made in his own program! This contradiction is all fine, as it is only a contradiction in name: Together, the petit-bourgeoisie and social democrats are the true stopgaps to Communism. Historically these two have taken it on themselves to beat the life out of the communist movement, insofar as to turn around and ask their bourgeois masters for acceptance. This goes for any social democrat, from NYC to Minneapolis and so on.

    The rest of the bourgeoisie may fear Marxists in office, yet this is precisely because they fail to study Marx or his contemporaries. For them, a 2% raise in taxes is the culmination of the real movement, of communisation in final form. If they were truly aware of an imminent revolutionary threat, they would raise taxes on themselves tenfold. So we can laugh at their childishness, but turn our noses up at these theatric practices. The sad tale is that this is not a trend of Democratic Socialists, but again of the majority of contemporary Marxist organizations. They adopted Marx’s political opinions at the time of writing the first edition of the Manifesto (i.e. raising taxes), and subsequently left the theoretical model to rot. 

    Of course, the language of bourgeois politics is more than holding a program to the light or partaking in an election to seek concessions. It is a violent strain of thought that has found its way in Marxist theorizing and understanding of the world (see our work on Multipolarity for a more complete analysis). Every Marxist is an allocator of an absurd-typically nationalist-bent. By allocation we mean to take existing capitalist relations and diagnose the problem at distribution, not production itself. In this Marxists use a political understanding to sharpen their weapons and shape their campaigns. They will be the first to ask for fairness for entire peripheral State apparatuses and mystifying their proletariat, for better trade deals, for more diplomacy, and representation. They will instruct themselves on class struggle through the lens of geopolitics and devil’s advocacy of a lesser bourgeoisie (BRICS). None of these questions have to do with making war with the international bourgeoisie, but strengthening alliances on the false premise that our only option is collaboration!

    Economics & Allocation

    If the favored action of the Marxist is political, the favored language is economic. If you handed them the world today, they would promptly re-allocate the existing system and leave its functioning as is. We have discussed this extensively but from the wider-reaching tendencies. Yet be it any flavor of Marxism, even councilists or autonomists, and this typically stands. How so?

    This is all due to the understanding many Marxists have of history: As a process of linear development. The idea that progress is pushing inevitability, and that the cycles of history always push us to a new epoch of development, a higher plane. If the revered Stalin was to be correct, the capitalist mode of production can be utilized to push forward socialist production. If not Stalin but Pannekoek, and it is the workers who should directly observe their own misery through the implementation of workers’ calculated management. This still rests on measuring productivity and various schemes of increasing productivity through coercion. If not Stalin not Pannekoek but Negri, and it is the workers who both should find glory in their own identity as worker, and strive to have autonomy over their localized poverty. Similar to the councilists, this is ultimately a new form of management. A more palatable one? Of course. But revolution breaks here yet.

    We say this, writing with affinity for the questions Pannekoek and Negri have raised as well as their contributions to the communist movement: To synthesize the communist movement as a movement to manage capitalism is an error, precisely because new management does not break capitalist socialization. Similar to the errors of Stalin, we can call these forms of developmentalism or stageism, two of the primary enemies of the communist movement yet two critical elements of the Marxist canon. Let us continue.

    Developmentalists may hold the belief that history is a process of economic development, but they stretch this to include the claim that the modern capitalist economy simply requires a higher stage of development for socialism. This can typically be contextualized in the praise of China’s great “modernization” or any other supposed region which has not undergone “sufficient” development for socialism. Likewise, stageism simply implies the existence of unique and linear historical stages of development, furthering the claim that from feudalism to early capitalism to late capitalism, we will finally arrive at socialism. To contend with these ideas seriously is just as reasonable as to submit to the Abrahamic God. Regardless, we address them both with their very liberal birthmarks.

    The Stalinists and their offspring are the most rugged of developmentalists, this is true. They assumed they could develop the Soviet Union into Communism, they were proved to be wrong, and their ideas bounced around the globe as they took root in the minds of peripheral bourgeoisies and intelligentsias. Seize a nation, nationalize as one pleases, and modernize to a new socialist age. Now China and “Dengism”, or “Maoist Thought” is the rage. Yet this is the same exact deficiency that was found in Stalin’s project: A belief in the progress of humanity through defined stages, and that progress was implied through modernizing. Meanwhile the Chinese bourgeoisie launches even more attacks on the proletariat, both domestic and international. All in the name of developmentalism, it has become apparent that increasing economic output and efficiency does not breed a working class revolution.

    The councilists and libertarian Marxists are more rigorous in their approach and earnest in class struggle. Recognizing the excesses of Russia’s bureaucratic nightmare, they have opted for a stage of Communism closer to the ground. But this is still yet a belief in a mostly linear transition and needless prolonging of capitalism, should it not last forevermore. The historical step “up” to toppling management and placing the workers at the seat is all too much similar to the Bolsheviks’ theses. They argue the workers’ liberation must be made through war with the bourgeoisie. We argue that war must be made with the entire mode of production, with the inputs of the mode of production-such as the workers, abolishing themselves as workers in immediacy. The mere fulfillment of capitalism’s contradiction without fomenting extra steps. These views are not reconcilable as long as workerism, Stalinism, or any “ism” clings to the real movement. 

    We refer back to the introduction and implication that Marxists wish to “end history” in the age of liberalism here: They wish to imbue in the world the preceding Enlightenment notion that progress is not only necessary, but guaranteed. This is a thoughtful notion that attempts to make sense out of the history of humanity, but this does not make it less utopian. Stalin surmises the working masses will inevitably smash capitalism, Deng claims that the modern nation will give birth to true socialism; We cannot always be so sure. At every moment, our allegiance can only be with the working class and its immediate victory.

    Marxists in Action

    In our time and place, the Marxists are more likely to be at the services of the State than of the proletariat. Elections are one thing, peace-policing is another. At the advent of a wave of energy, they are in vests, hoping to quell the rage. It is their everlasting wish to bottle up the rage and save it for when they have prescribed it best fit. When this epoch never presents itself, they never admit defeat, but change the definition of success. These experiences are based on both Chicago’s Leninist-NGO marriage, the “Coalition Against the Trump Agenda”, and PSL’s own marches. These actions will draw anywhere from hundreds to thousands of people, feature platitudes of “fighting back” and “getting organized” before a masturbatory claim that these showings in themselves are a success. While these protests celebrated progressive culture in the downtown Loop, neighborhoods continued to be ravaged by federal agents. These bubble-like alternative realities are nauseating and deceptive. 

    While these claims may feel too broad to be applicable to the many tendencies of Marxism, they are assurably in the nature of the dominant positions we are reviewing today. The Democratic Socialists, Orthodox, and Leninists are the first victims of their own ineptitude. Parroting Enlightenment ideals of progress and fairness, they have limited their own action to the accumulation of capital. While endearingly, the Maoists and Gonzaloites preach a gospel of “mass work”, they are still abject friends of accumulation and resolute nationalists, the basis of many an intellectual poverty. Their work thus consists of rousing “nationally-oppressed” communities on the basis of their identity or race, rather than from their potential to communise. They’ll next proceed with a push for civil rights for these nationalities on varying grounds. Likewise with the “less radical” variants of Marxism, they shoot themselves in the foot in a push for a fairer allocation of resources.

    In a similar vein, the Marxists engage with trade unionism at an industrial level but only go so far as to jostle for the reins. In a city like Chicago, absolutely brimming with union activity (relative to the rest of the country), there is a completely compartmentalized trade union movement. Union representatives and ardent socialists meet with the bourgeoisie, haggle over the price of their members, and both will claim they have won a tremendous victory. Meanwhile the more critical Marxists devoid of hedge fund backing (see: PSL) will pine for a workers’ trade union movement. While romantic, this action is still the inverse of linear stageist philosophy and we cannot parse out a movement bent on reinforcing wage slavery. The workers do not yearn for work.

    The many ways these groups act in relation to the proletariat is that of a teacher mistreating the learning of a student. By assuming the proletariat does not have the ability to abolish itself without canonised Marxist ideology, these revolutionaries dumb down, or altogether alter the most radical of the canon: The content of capitalism itself. For the proletariat, this places Communism on a political-economic-ideological mantle with liberalism, or conservative liberalism, of Democrats and Republicans. Something to be tried and tested within the confines of liberal democracy, and dispensed with after each experiment inevitably goes haywire. Instead of vying for the proletarian’s attention with a “new” ideological communism, perhaps we should just reject ideological communism in favor of Communism itself?

    Dismembering Class Against the Wishes of Marxists

    As per our work on the topic of ICE: Should the Marxists or other degenerations of liberalism triumph, we will be doomed to haggle over the price of our damnation. To scientifically allocate our share of life, our time of death, always evading the cause. 

    The bourgeoisie is international, yet communisation is not a thought. It is a historical process inherent in our social tension now. This does not mean it is inevitable. Only the international working class, in a movement of abolishing itself, can fulfill this decisively. Thus, we say not “Long Live the Workers”, but “Abolish Work”. We seek to leave behind our miseries and sorrows in the Old World, to revolt and communise.

    Refutations of Anarchism’s Value System

    If not a historical Marxism, it is many a Communist’s pivot to Anarchism which can be just as troubling. To be transparent, we find ourselves sympathetic to Anarchism in the same way we might be of councilism or autonomism. We recognize its historical vindication in the errors of Marxism-Leninism, and especially with the rise of the Stalinists and Maoists. We recognize its place on the cutting edge of tactical approaches in America and worldwide, and its contributions as an ideology in imbuing these approaches with sufficient leverage to combat the State. Yet, when we recognize its relevance as a value system and historical ideology, we must also address its shortcomings. Like Marxists, Anarchists have fashioned-sometimes an even more obvious-historical ideology. Tracing back their rich heritage centuries, they also cling to the ideological burden that comes with these tactical innovations. We can refer to these as Anti-Authoritarianism, Freedom, Human Rights, Liberty, Justice, and so on. 

    Most Anarchists remain committed to these values, and our intent is for these values to be dissected at once. We critique the usage of any value system for studying history. Even if we happen to agree that “authoritarianism” genuinely relates to something harmful, or deem it necessary to fight for a society with more “freedom” or “liberty”. These values are not eternal but transient manifestations of class society at a given time. What constitutes “Human Rights” at one point may be the right to conduct a diabolical chattel slavery, or have ownership over their spouse. Likewise, we must recognize that even if values were less malleable, they are not the movers of history. Rather it is the basis of class society, and the contradictions which lead to conflict, collapse, and revolution. Since some Anarchists do not seem necessarily interested in the observation of class society, they tend to roam about in declassed movements which treat each one as a human rather than a Marxist would a worker. This is ironically a closer conception to what a communised society could look like, but it forgets one thing: We are not yet occupants of a communist society. We recognize this philosophical slide as very much an equivalent to the Marxist’s stageist-utopian vision. 

    Whereas many Anarchist-dominated movements are declassed, or void of class content, whereas we seek a violent abolition of class, or class movement to abolish classes. The former is subject to the most intense of bourgeois co-option: Our Anarchist friends know this well. Yet even still, the liberals successfully sink their teeth into the trove of values Anarchists offer. Where they mainly come to differ (the State), they still resemble themselves on the topics of liberty, human rights, and freedom. In a crowd you couldn’t pick these two out; If the liberal is feeling dangerous, they’ll even throw on the bloc to match. In the end the sea of reaction will split open to brutalize and detain the Anarchist, and the movement will be left in a repressed mess. 

    It is not the fact that Anarchists have failed on which we rest our criticism: We are a historical tradition of failures. Rather, it is the basis of their activism which draws it out. On this basis they have made great analysis about the role of the State and coercion, and the necessity to do away with it at once. But because these were conducted on ideological lines, they could not see this for the half-baked equation that it is. Namely, the forces that have led to the rise of the State, and the forces that have taken part in its maintenance. They have left these forces unaddressed in popular movements where class struggle is most eminent. In practice, it shelves communism itself for a debate on moral righteousness amongst class enemies. 

    We analyze these similarities between Marxists and Anarchists because they both fall along ideological lines. Yet what is needed is the embrace of communism, with the content of communism: Neither program or ideology will do. Tactically astute and more apt for confronting the State, Anarchist contributions cannot be overlooked. Yet as we must break free of the Marxists’ liberalism to revolt, we must of the Anarchists’ to communise.

    Marx’s Severed Head & Refutations of Anarchist Values

    Monday, November 24th, 2025

    Editor’s Note: There is a PDF version of this text at the bottom of the article. Feel free to download and share. – L.V.

    Marx’s Severed Head

    A flagrant misunderstanding of our revolutionary tradition has seen Marxism codified into a historical ideology; This error has enclosed historical-political and historical-economic (the realms of bourgeois science and allocation) speculations and passed them off as eternal truths. Instead of changing the world, the overwhelming majority of Marxists now seek only to interpret it, to identity objects as they currently exist. To commit what Marx himself considered pseudoscientific analysis in his own critique of political-economy. In essence: To end history in the age of liberalism.

    Likewise, the Marxists constitute the most outwardly reactionary elements of the communist left. In the United States, their representatives spend their time sandwiched between parliamentary reformism, spectacular protesting, class collaboration, and chasing Anarchist shadows. Through building their Parties and organizations external to the movement of communisation itself, these mediators have warranted themselves a precious role in making revolution. This of course has come at the cost of revolution in practice. Their philosophy simply pools together transient clumps of activists, and/or divides the proletariat along liberal-bourgeois lines. Just like Bernstein and the bourgeois democrats sought the death of revolutionary social democracy, Marx’s own followers have sought his swift decapitation.

    Thus, it becomes almost impossible for any communist -that is, any subject of capitalist alienation who is conscious of the real existing movement for communisation- to earnestly call themselves a Marxist. In order to properly address these issues with the relevant currents of such a diverse tradition, we will discuss the philosophical content of leading Marxists and their recent discrepancies in action. We speak of many tendencies here: The DSA’s concoction of reform and revolution, Leninist-inspired PSL, Leninist-role playing FRSO, and the Maoists and libertarian communists of varying cliques and tendencies. In these organizations we have analyzed and sometimes even collaborated with “Democratic Socialists”, “Orthodox Marxists”, “Marxist-Leninists”, “Marxist-Leninist-Maoists”, “Gonzaloites”, “Councilists”, and “Autonomists”. While there are various refutations of these historical tendencies, this article seeks to understand how they live and interact today.

    Political Enthusiasm

    Of any communist, it seems that the Marxist is always the most enthusiastic to engage in bourgeois politics. Outside of the Leftist Maoists and Gonzaloites (the more fringe of the general Marxist canon), each and every Marxist has tried and failed to penetrate this bourgeois apparatus. Whereas they conduct trench warfare and fight for mere inches on one another, this struggle is situated on a mountain of scraps. The DSA and Orthodox may be most guilty of this, but likewise Leninists cling to the illusion that running their programs in the realm of politics produces revolutionary potential in the platforming of demands. We emphasize that this cannot be any further from the truth. For example, glance around at how the Leninists, Trotskyists, and hardcore Stalinists hold their candles to the flame. Nowhere do any of these groups call for Communism, but for an enlightened welfare state and the virtue of Man. The very moment one limits their work to the scope of this bourgeois science, is the moment communism cannot possibly bear its own weight. Communism and liberalism are incompatible, and liberal ideas of moving the masses likewise. 

    But what of the momentum of successful Marxist electoral campaigns today? Do they not present our best opportunities yet to connect to the masses? Simply put, no. The movements of Zohran and DSA’s allies represent the pinnacle of anyone from Bernstein to the Roosevelts to Mussolini. To be clear, we can have our own feelings regarding conditions potentially bettering for the proletariat. But whether a cookie or a crumb, Zohran, for example, has won his campaign due to the contradictions of capitalism propelling him forward. Of course New York City is unaffordable: Rent is infamously astronomical, food costs are rising still, and transport is not cheap. This is the real contradiction of capitalist life slowly grinding away at its own children, its inputs to production. This increases the feverish pitch of communisation, but also signals the loosening of the leash. With this comes the widening palate of the bourgeoisie and the befriending of the petit-bourgeoisie, possibly the most reactionary base in society. These groups will serve as allies to the political campaign in some respects, as many have done with charming Zohran. Demands for small businesses are even made in his own program! This contradiction is all fine, as it is only a contradiction in name: Together, the petit-bourgeoisie and social democrats are the true stopgaps to Communism. Historically these two have taken it on themselves to beat the life out of the communist movement, insofar as to turn around and ask their bourgeois masters for acceptance. This goes for any social democrat, from NYC to Minneapolis and so on.

    The rest of the bourgeoisie may fear Marxists in office, yet this is precisely because they fail to study Marx or his contemporaries. For them, a 2% raise in taxes is the culmination of the real movement, of communisation in final form. If they were truly aware of an imminent revolutionary threat, they would raise taxes on themselves tenfold. So we can laugh at their childishness, but turn our noses up at these theatric practices. The sad tale is that this is not a trend of Democratic Socialists, but again of the majority of contemporary Marxist organizations. They adopted Marx’s political opinions at the time of writing the first edition of the Manifesto (i.e. raising taxes), and subsequently left the theoretical model to rot. 

    Of course, the language of bourgeois politics is more than holding a program to the light or partaking in an election to seek concessions. It is a violent strain of thought that has found its way in Marxist theorizing and understanding of the world (see our work on Multipolarity for a more complete analysis). Every Marxist is an allocator of an absurd-typically nationalist-bent. By allocation we mean to take existing capitalist relations and diagnose the problem at distribution, not production itself. In this Marxists use a political understanding to sharpen their weapons and shape their campaigns. They will be the first to ask for fairness for entire peripheral State apparatuses and mystifying their proletariat, for better trade deals, for more diplomacy, and representation. They will instruct themselves on class struggle through the lens of geopolitics and devil’s advocacy of a lesser bourgeoisie (BRICS). None of these questions have to do with making war with the international bourgeoisie, but strengthening alliances on the false premise that our only option is collaboration!

    Economics & Allocation

    If the favored action of the Marxist is political, the favored language is economic. If you handed them the world today, they would promptly re-allocate the existing system and leave its functioning as is. We have discussed this extensively but from the wider-reaching tendencies. Yet be it any flavor of Marxism, even councilists or autonomists, and this typically stands. How so?

    This is all due to the understanding many Marxists have of history: As a process of linear development. The idea that progress is pushing inevitability, and that the cycles of history always push us to a new epoch of development, a higher plane. If the revered Stalin was to be correct, the capitalist mode of production can be utilized to push forward socialist production. If not Stalin but Pannekoek, and it is the workers who should directly observe their own misery through the implementation of workers’ calculated management. This still rests on measuring productivity and various schemes of increasing productivity through coercion. If not Stalin not Pannekoek but Negri, and it is the workers who both should find glory in their own identity as worker, and strive to have autonomy over their localized poverty. Similar to the councilists, this is ultimately a new form of management. A more palatable one? Of course. But revolution breaks here yet.

    We say this, writing with affinity for the questions Pannekoek and Negri have raised as well as their contributions to the communist movement: To synthesize the communist movement as a movement to manage capitalism is an error, precisely because new management does not break capitalist socialization. Similar to the errors of Stalin, we can call these forms of developmentalism or stageism, two of the primary enemies of the communist movement yet two critical elements of the Marxist canon. Let us continue.

    Developmentalists may hold the belief that history is a process of economic development, but they stretch this to include the claim that the modern capitalist economy simply requires a higher stage of development for socialism. This can typically be contextualized in the praise of China’s great “modernization” or any other supposed region which has not undergone “sufficient” development for socialism. Likewise, stageism simply implies the existence of unique and linear historical stages of development, furthering the claim that from feudalism to early capitalism to late capitalism, we will finally arrive at socialism. To contend with these ideas seriously is just as reasonable as to submit to the Abrahamic God. Regardless, we address them both with their very liberal birthmarks.

    The Stalinists and their offspring are the most rugged of developmentalists, this is true. They assumed they could develop the Soviet Union into Communism, they were proved to be wrong, and their ideas bounced around the globe as they took root in the minds of peripheral bourgeoisies and intelligentsias. Seize a nation, nationalize as one pleases, and modernize to a new socialist age. Now China and “Dengism”, or “Maoist Thought” is the rage. Yet this is the same exact deficiency that was found in Stalin’s project: A belief in the progress of humanity through defined stages, and that progress was implied through modernizing. Meanwhile the Chinese bourgeoisie launches even more attacks on the proletariat, both domestic and international. All in the name of developmentalism, it has become apparent that increasing economic output and efficiency does not breed a working class revolution.

    The councilists and libertarian Marxists are more rigorous in their approach and earnest in class struggle. Recognizing the excesses of Russia’s bureaucratic nightmare, they have opted for a stage of Communism closer to the ground. But this is still yet a belief in a mostly linear transition and needless prolonging of capitalism, should it not last forevermore. The historical step “up” to toppling management and placing the workers at the seat is all too much similar to the Bolsheviks’ theses. They argue the workers’ liberation must be made through war with the bourgeoisie. We argue that war must be made with the entire mode of production, with the inputs of the mode of production-such as the workers, abolishing themselves as workers in immediacy. The mere fulfillment of capitalism’s contradiction without fomenting extra steps. These views are not reconcilable as long as workerism, Stalinism, or any “ism” clings to the real movement. 

    We refer back to the introduction and implication that Marxists wish to “end history” in the age of liberalism here: They wish to imbue in the world the preceding Enlightenment notion that progress is not only necessary, but guaranteed. This is a thoughtful notion that attempts to make sense out of the history of humanity, but this does not make it less utopian. Stalin surmises the working masses will inevitably smash capitalism, Deng claims that the modern nation will give birth to true socialism; We cannot always be so sure. At every moment, our allegiance can only be with the working class and its immediate victory.

    Marxists in Action

    In our time and place, the Marxists are more likely to be at the services of the State than of the proletariat. Elections are one thing, peace-policing is another. At the advent of a wave of energy, they are in vests, hoping to quell the rage. It is their everlasting wish to bottle up the rage and save it for when they have prescribed it best fit. When this epoch never presents itself, they never admit defeat, but change the definition of success. These experiences are based on both Chicago’s Leninist-NGO marriage, the “Coalition Against the Trump Agenda”, and PSL’s own marches. These actions will draw anywhere from hundreds to thousands of people, feature platitudes of “fighting back” and “getting organized” before a masturbatory claim that these showings in themselves are a success. While these protests celebrated progressive culture in the downtown Loop, neighborhoods continued to be ravaged by federal agents. These bubble-like alternative realities are nauseating and deceptive. 

    While these claims may feel too broad to be applicable to the many tendencies of Marxism, they are assurably in the nature of the dominant positions we are reviewing today. The Democratic Socialists, Orthodox, and Leninists are the first victims of their own ineptitude. Parroting Enlightenment ideals of progress and fairness, they have limited their own action to the accumulation of capital. While endearingly, the Maoists and Gonzaloites preach a gospel of “mass work”, they are still abject friends of accumulation and resolute nationalists, the basis of many an intellectual poverty. Their work thus consists of rousing “nationally-oppressed” communities on the basis of their identity or race, rather than from their potential to communise. They’ll next proceed with a push for civil rights for these nationalities on varying grounds. Likewise with the “less radical” variants of Marxism, they shoot themselves in the foot in a push for a fairer allocation of resources.

    In a similar vein, the Marxists engage with trade unionism at an industrial level but only go so far as to jostle for the reins. In a city like Chicago, absolutely brimming with union activity (relative to the rest of the country), there is a completely compartmentalized trade union movement. Union representatives and ardent socialists meet with the bourgeoisie, haggle over the price of their members, and both will claim they have won a tremendous victory. Meanwhile the more critical Marxists devoid of hedge fund backing (see: PSL) will pine for a workers’ trade union movement. While romantic, this action is still the inverse of linear stageist philosophy and we cannot parse out a movement bent on reinforcing wage slavery. The workers do not yearn for work.

    The many ways these groups act in relation to the proletariat is that of a teacher mistreating the learning of a student. By assuming the proletariat does not have the ability to abolish itself without canonised Marxist ideology, these revolutionaries dumb down, or altogether alter the most radical of the canon: The content of capitalism itself. For the proletariat, this places Communism on a political-economic-ideological mantle with liberalism, or conservative liberalism, of Democrats and Republicans. Something to be tried and tested within the confines of liberal democracy, and dispensed with after each experiment inevitably goes haywire. Instead of vying for the proletarian’s attention with a “new” ideological communism, perhaps we should just reject ideological communism in favor of Communism itself?

    Dismembering Class Against the Wishes of Marxists

    As per our work on the topic of ICE: Should the Marxists or other degenerations of liberalism triumph, we will be doomed to haggle over the price of our damnation. To scientifically allocate our share of life, our time of death, always evading the cause. 

    The bourgeoisie is international, yet communisation is not a thought. It is a historical process inherent in our social tension now. This does not mean it is inevitable. Only the international working class, in a movement of abolishing itself, can fulfill this decisively. Thus, we say not “Long Live the Workers”, but “Abolish Work”. We seek to leave behind our miseries and sorrows in the Old World, to revolt and communise.

    Refutations of Anarchism’s Value System

    If not a historical Marxism, it is many a Communist’s pivot to Anarchism which can be just as troubling. To be transparent, we find ourselves sympathetic to Anarchism in the same way we might be of councilism or autonomism. We recognize its historical vindication in the errors of Marxism-Leninism, and especially with the rise of the Stalinists and Maoists. We recognize its place on the cutting edge of tactical approaches in America and worldwide, and its contributions as an ideology in imbuing these approaches with sufficient leverage to combat the State. Yet, when we recognize its relevance as a value system and historical ideology, we must also address its shortcomings. Like Marxists, Anarchists have fashioned-sometimes an even more obvious-historical ideology. Tracing back their rich heritage centuries, they also cling to the ideological burden that comes with these tactical innovations. We can refer to these as Anti-Authoritarianism, Freedom, Human Rights, Liberty, Justice, and so on. 

    Most Anarchists remain committed to these values, and our intent is for these values to be dissected at once. We critique the usage of any value system for studying history. Even if we happen to agree that “authoritarianism” genuinely relates to something harmful, or deem it necessary to fight for a society with more “freedom” or “liberty”. These values are not eternal but transient manifestations of class society at a given time. What constitutes “Human Rights” at one point may be the right to conduct a diabolical chattel slavery, or have ownership over their spouse. Likewise, we must recognize that even if values were less malleable, they are not the movers of history. Rather it is the basis of class society, and the contradictions which lead to conflict, collapse, and revolution. Since some Anarchists do not seem necessarily interested in the observation of class society, they tend to roam about in declassed movements which treat each one as a human rather than a Marxist would a worker. This is ironically a closer conception to what a communised society could look like, but it forgets one thing: We are not yet occupants of a communist society. We recognize this philosophical slide as very much an equivalent to the Marxist’s stageist-utopian vision. 

    Whereas many Anarchist-dominated movements are declassed, or void of class content, whereas we seek a violent abolition of class, or class movement to abolish classes. The former is subject to the most intense of bourgeois co-option: Our Anarchist friends know this well. Yet even still, the liberals successfully sink their teeth into the trove of values Anarchists offer. Where they mainly come to differ (the State), they still resemble themselves on the topics of liberty, human rights, and freedom. In a crowd you couldn’t pick these two out; If the liberal is feeling dangerous, they’ll even throw on the bloc to match. In the end the sea of reaction will split open to brutalize and detain the Anarchist, and the movement will be left in a repressed mess. 

    It is not the fact that Anarchists have failed on which we rest our criticism: We are a historical tradition of failures. Rather, it is the basis of their activism which draws it out. On this basis they have made great analysis about the role of the State and coercion, and the necessity to do away with it at once. But because these were conducted on ideological lines, they could not see this for the half-baked equation that it is. Namely, the forces that have led to the rise of the State, and the forces that have taken part in its maintenance. They have left these forces unaddressed in popular movements where class struggle is most eminent. In practice, it shelves communism itself for a debate on moral righteousness amongst class enemies. 

    We analyze these similarities between Marxists and Anarchists because they both fall along ideological lines. Yet what is needed is the embrace of communism, with the content of communism: Neither program or ideology will do. Tactically astute and more apt for confronting the State, Anarchist contributions cannot be overlooked. Yet as we must break free of the Marxists’ liberalism to revolt, we must of the Anarchists’ to communise.

    In the Midst of ICE: Against Protesting & the Allure of Nothing

    Thursday, July 3rd, 2025

    editor’s note: you can find a pdf copy of this text at the bottom of the page. as always, feel free to download and distribute. enjoy!

    Author’s Note

    This article was originally conceived in the context of the Palestine Solidarity Movement, but has taken a new meaning in light of recent Anti-ICE demonstrations. With the former the threat of repression was stratified and void of refined purpose, as the primary target was an insubordinate overseas entity. Furthermore, with the secondary target in this scenario-fictitious and abstract capital (American investments and government financing of Israel)-there was still an absence of direct conflict with America itself. Thus, the American State simply sought a lower socially necessary amount of repression. Certainly demonstrators were bloodied, beaten, and arrested, but because their intentions were against governmental transactions and Israeli aggression, the American bourgeoisie was largely comfortable. Its hegemony was comfortable and enforcement lax, picking cat fights with college students as a form of spectacular amusement. The streets sang not with class struggle, but with justice, peace, and inalienable rights, all values the State could absorb and reproduce. There were few large-scale skirmishes with law enforcement, and those that existed were tucked away on the campus. The daily life of capital was able to reproduce itself, the function of the State was merely blotted with minor inconveniences, and so on. These flaws became responsible for the decline of the solidarity movement in general, and even as activists split into more and less radical camps there was little to be done.

    Here the anti-ICE demonstrations represent a renewed focus on the immediacy of the American State. With this immediacy comes new territory, mainly the threat of the State and its functionaries, its ability to supervise capitalist reproduction. Now Communists can really represent a challenge to State hegemony and its efficacy in oppressing the working class, now they can fight a battle that can yield a greater outcome. Yet only if they can imagine it. As ICE grows bolder and better equipped, the consequences and fates of lives hang: Whether it be the targets of ICE, their families, demonstrators, or ICE itself. Thus, any marginal inconsistency with the program of the alleged resistance must be taken to even greater extremes. As such, it is in this analysis we have to sharply criticize the weapons of choice for the movement leadership: The Protest, the fetish of nothing, and various other factors featured in recent demonstrations across the United States.

    On Opportunism Amidst Anti-ICE Sentiment

    As with our previous issue on the Palestine Solidarity Movement and the student movement, we find it important first to elaborate on the specific historical conditions in which our thesis is currently relevant: A resuscitated, burgeoning anti-ICE struggle. Thus, we will briefly critique the forms of opportunism in this struggle specifically, i.e. language, slogans, and tactics, before developing a large-scale critique on protesting and solidarity as action. Given that the anti-ICE struggle has primarily consisted of these two variables, it is a perfect contextual background for what we intend to deconstruct.

    Beginning with the current movement, the crux of the contradiction is simple: After initial outbreaks of resistance which could be deemed anti-formist, the question of migration has crawled back into a safe space. That being, a contradiction marked by deprivations on the international working class has been co-opted into a political question. This has long been the case, but with a deepening political crisis and worries regarding ICE, resistance began to take shape that was not altogether liberal. Yet within weeks it backslid to its political content, which judges the existence of the migrant on their economic and pseudo-cultural output to America. Now how could this be, with a movement’s target as markedly clear as the American State and the US-Mexico border? Primarily, it is due to the various sects of the bourgeoisie which contain some opposition to ICE. Immigrant labor, and especially immigrant labor further subsidized by its illegality, is a cornerstone of American industry: For example, in 2022 roughly 45% of all agricultural workers were estimated to be undocumented.[1] Take these figures with an understandable grain of salt, as data for immigrant laborers and especially undocumented laborers are hard to track. But various studies show similar results: In 2021 undocumented migrants were estimated to compose 40% of the farmworker population, and in some states such as California this number rises to 75%.[2] [3]Regardless of which figure you take, it is plausible to understand the necessity of cheap migrant labor for the agricultural industry. Similar studies can be found for other industries, where in 2024 it was estimated that 30% of laborers in major construction trades (plasterers, roofers, painters) and 25% of all housekeeping cleaners are undocumented. [4] 

    We see this phenomenon of bourgeois fervor then, for example, in the large scale farms which bemoan Trump’s border policy, putting forward alternative measures such as the Farm Workforce Modernization Act in 2023. This bill, which failed to pass, would have allowed over a million undocumented agricultural workers amnesty, yet severely limit their already depraved workplace conditions.[5] As such, even if the “progressive” bourgeoisie propagandize and lobby against the severity of Trump’s migrant policy, they merely understand the precariousness of their business and seek to consolidate in an industry with a fatality rate 5 times higher than the national average.[6] 

    As this economic language becomes political, alliances are made to consolidate a political opposition and alternative. They still mobilize for the sake of global submission to capital, yet their forces come in the name of peace, justice, equality, and the most ludicrous and yet stereotypical of all bourgeois slogans: Abstract human rights. Human rights are then the language in which we eat and sleep. Human rights are used to tell the time of day, even when less than 25% of undocumented agricultural workers have health insurance (compared to a still paltry 48% for all agricultural workers) and median wages for undocumented laborers are less than half of their minimum-waged, documented counterparts.[7] It is then human rights that we reject, as we reject the right to toil and the conscription of life to such. Yet the bourgeois mobilization has already made strides, given that as of the time of writing, Trump has seemingly gone back on large-scale ICE raids at farms, hotels, and restaurants.[8] This presents a concession for various sects of the bourgeoisie and petit-bourgeoisie where there has previously been extensive infighting, and thus we can expect they will quietly fall in line with much of Trump’s remaining program.

    Where is liberation for the worker derided as a migrant or alien? Surely not in these programs championing the global melting pot of capital, the capitalism with a place for everyone under its dominion. This is the sick and twisted nature of these democratic protests led by all the classes: They only further strangle the migrant into submission, with progressives seeking to implicate American workers in this process. We must remember that as almost all mass movements which are dressed by and for the “people”, these “diverse peoples” essentially boil down to conflicting bourgeois interests. Thus we cannot rely on morality in this movement, but outwardly criticize those who sell us eternal concepts.

    Furthermore and as bourgeois interests shift, the resistance to ICE has given a platform to a feverish kind of “anti-fascist” patriotism equally abhorrent to its Republican opposition. In a remarkable shift from the progressivist cries of 2020 where we sacrificed class to look to a future America, the liberal establishment now yearns for the lost days of a law and order America, an America that stuck to tough laws and followed its judicial promises with brute force. An America that beat back fascism in Europe, raised the flag at Iwo Jima, and subsequently enveloped the entire globe. In their eternal morality they pine for an America that is strong and powerful, both ideologically but also as a global empire of accumulation. They miss the days of the 1990s when America represented the only entity in the world, an unconscious arbiter of reason and thought. Thus it is no surprise that these liberals bank their hopes on the last forces that era represented: The elected officials and all their horses and all their men, who toy with the ability to call in city and State police forces. While this dream-or rather, hallucination-has slowly dimmed, it is still incredibly relevant for the millions of Americans impassioned yet unable to justify doing. They want and desire an Empire that acts independent of democracy, a State that can positively deride all alternatives as fascist or totalitarian. The liberals themselves want fascism, if only in the sense that they plead to capital that its interests will entirely unite from above. This is not perversion but the ultimate manifestation of human rights. If previously unclear, now these new black shirts have displayed in their  “people’s marches” across the country a central theme: To “Take back our America!”. This trope is true to the inversion of conservatism by playing into the bourgeois culture war of defining and redefining Americana, and largely identical to the supposedly “fascist” opposition who rallies under the same cry!

    All we as Communists are left with is a brutal irony that while marching under the banner of migrant rights, we champion the classic safeguard of  “the nation”. This movement which usurps even the established Communist infrastructure in scope is not to be sympathized with; It is conservative reaction that will need to be fought as much as any ICE battalion. We do not seek the global bondage nor our own, and we cannot sacrifice our imagination to the nation.

    As we will explore with diligence in the next section, the task of Communists is certainly to resist the spectacle of protesting proper. But in order to do such, Communists must resist the allure of aiding one bourgeoisie against another in these reactionary mass movements. This makes it all the more dooming that the ideals of nationalism, of truepatriotism and moral righteousness are the pretext on which even Communist national demonstrations are being held. It is not a matter of making revolution but consolidating a lost American way of life and ethos. But the Communists are late to this pole, as it’s truly where Trump’s support has already been banked. In a sleek fashion bourgeois language has enveloped its own contradictions and made a fashionable mold out of this struggle, one that has been resold back to the revolutionaries for a significant price. 

    This threat has long permeated the resistance to border patrol, ICE, and the federal government, but now we risk the bloodying of our own in exchange for bourgeois consolidation. We feel the need to remind Communists, then, that this is no longer a protest on the corner of the street, with no target or aims, ambition or imagination! We, in any situation such as the interventions against ICE, can truly define and redefine society as we wish. How life is used, what we do with it, can all be called into question with even a single blockade. Yet if we are to make a gamble, a truly serious one with our blood as the medium of currency, it should not die for a preferred means of super exploitation. Our response to bourgeois cries of peace and justice are not just the abolition of ICE: This gives them a medium under which the nation-state remains and readjusts. No, we must propagate and organize around the abolition of borders, of the nation state, and of global capitalism in all its forms through a working class struggle. 

    If we are to make a serious gamble, we must first consider a serious imagination outside of our current confines. Reject bourgeois culture, reject bourgeois demands, reject everything but the world. Is that not but all we demand?

    Demands alone are not enough, as the current demonstrations could be organized on the pinnacle of Communist sloganeering and still be hapless. Thus, the second point of struggle which delineates the aforementioned idealism is the site of struggle itself. We are witnessing a time when bourgeois idealism and proletarian outrage clash at each demonstration, but it is the site of the protest which envelopes all. It is in this setting where abstract ideology only goes so far, and we are not ideologists. 

    On Protest As Spectacle

    Protesting tugs at the heart of the imagination of all classes, and for the proletarian it is the culmination of unrealized dreams and an alienated subject. Protesting is everything and nothing: It is the promise of action while demanding inaction, an inexorable mold of doing, of seeking and becoming something else other than what one was. In other words, it is an emotional connection that is not materially consequential.

    Protesting, as class antagonisms well, occurs when some mass take on vocal action; This is not exceptional by its own measure. Whenever the social relation is picked at like a scab, there is always some action being done by the warring classes. However, when this action is isolated into a single category of examination, is compartmentalized into a right unto itself and into an action unto itself, it serves as the golden birthmark of capitalist democracy. Severed by capitalist spectacle and the transfer of lived experience onto images, protesting itself becomes separate from the action of doing. Rather it is the admittance that nothing is to be done. Therefore, protesting is not a neutral development or excuse, but a wholly reactionary concept with a shoddy foundation for both the proletariat and the bourgeoisie. This foundation leads to dreadful confusion and false truths that fool both classes, but insofar as it is a capitalist product and right, it has largely been weaponized by the capitalists at the proletariat’s expense. Furthermore, while the act of protesting is a general reaction to capitalist contradiction and can be accompanied by a variety of factors outside of itself (strikes, armed insurrection, sabotage, looting), the protest as an event is none of these things. It exists not as the spontaneous uprising of the proletariat or of the students, but as an isolating mediation between the masses and capital. And a spectacular one at that!

    We will proceed to examine this mediation through the conditions that give rise to its existence: Namely, the unrest of the masses, the tasks of Communists/organizers/activists during this unrest, and the means of presenting the spectacle to the masses.

    First, let us briefly press on the conditions that make protest possible on a mass scale. As Communists, we understand this simply to be the contradiction between the bourgeoisie and proletariat, as well as the corresponding alienation that governs and fractures the workers’ lives. But we must understand these features are natural to capitalist relations and integral to their reproduction; We do not cause them nor do we facilitate their development as organizers or spectacular agitators. These exist outside ourselves, our work, and our respective ideology. Thus it is not a matter of growing and sustaining a mass susceptible to our ideology or our work, as much as it is communicating what is really happening and offering a point for unrest to coalesce. To puncture all ideology thoroughly.

    The prospect of the protest appears here, not to sever alienation at the source nor to provide any action of doing. Rather, it is birthed as the thought of struggle by organizers. By thought, we refer to the imposition of a set of ideas and values on the class struggle itself, into an ideology separate from social relationships. This ideology serves as a mediated concept from class struggle in its inception, seeking to bridge the relation between the mass of workers and the organizer, activist, or intellectual. The ideology can be “revolutionary” or “liberal”, this is not especially important when in relation to the protest. Both result in a similar world-building from the purveyor, which denotes this new reality as the only way to remain true to whichever specified cause. 

    This is not a social relation itself, just an observation, and eventually a thesis developed into a thought. And this thought has a tendency to prioritize itself, through sheer compulsion, in order to justify its own existence. It must reach some sort of consensus, no matter how minute or miniscule, or just as it was conceived it will perish. And for the purveyor, it is unconsciously the death of ideas which is the point of primacy, not the break in the social relation we all despise.

    However lofty, inevitably ideology must brush with the ground. When it does-and comes into genesis physically with the bourgeoisie-it is a prison from which only partial truths of the class struggle can form. It seeks to validate class struggle only through its own lens, or most often to do away with it altogether. This idealism causes the separation of the protest from its initial social content. First as thought, but now with a second division as the voyeur of action. When such spectacular events are formed, the ideology-State relationship presents a controlled environment with preset expectations. As such one protests not to act, but to watch as history unfolds before them. While tempting, they cannot construct an action outside of the event; The subject can only view and interpret through the gaze of ideology. As this phenomenon expands to greater subjects and the protest justifies its own existence, it ironically betrays the very action it was constructed to view. The uncontrolled action that is the cause of the protest has been isolated and reduced to spectacle. Robbed of its spontaneity and vibrance, the action is treated as an uncanny outlier from a different society. One that will remain foreign until it is inexplicably sorted out by the delegates of Empire. All action is criticized, all viewership glorified, and the protest is the final form of this fetishization. A new reality is formed, separate from classes, from struggle, and from society as a whole.

    When this fetishism grows noticeable, there is very obviously a detachment from the struggle, from the real, in favor of ideology and optical abstraction. But ideological mediation is only ideological, it cannot confound the real completely. A real relation still exists, there is still struggle to be waged in some form, wrestling with ideals as it must. As such the protest requires real mediation, to anchor irregularities and create a moral spectacle outside of present society, outside of reality. What is this real mediation, and what does it look like?

    It is the marshals, the liaisons, the organizers, it is the speakers, the leading NGOs and nonprofits, the trade unions and their affiliates as well as elected officials and their coalitions. It is the swathes of these that serve as a protracted arm of the State, ready and capable of dipping all eyes into a political program and optical comfort. For the sake of simplicity we can classify these into several groups: Rhetorical mediators (implementation of programs and slogans to the protest), internal mediators (the marshals, liaisons, and self-policing culture that sprout from organization), and State mediators ( the police, military, media and so on). 

    Rhetorical devices serve as the agents of ideology, of the vision of class struggle through the eyes of its absence. Their purpose is as the original line of defense, for their images are the images on which mass protest takes form. Slogans are everywhere, reiterated all at once, directing subjects from their subservience to capital to an ideological concept they find agreeable in their present state. The rhetoric further perverts and fetishizes the uncontrolled action which presents the cause of thought. Thus, rhetorical success is practically confirmed with all protests. Should this not be enough, the internal mediators activate themselves abruptly. They coordinate with State thugs on a permissible event program and utilize their own authority to keep the masses’ shape. Through militant self-policing, they identify agitators, Communist or Anarchist, and alienate them from the rest of the protesting mass to ensure obedience to the rhetorical and therefore the optical illusions of moral grandeur. The State, through messages of violence and fear, will of course do the rest. But it is the protest in its own form that takes it to the level of the State, justifying itself by suppressing dissent, suppressing the class struggle itself. When all are present, the protest is a carefully constructed message of immediate democratic aims. As it grows its own consciousness throughout the duration of its lifespan, it dreams of nothing more than respect from the bourgeoisie, sacrificing more and more of its original content to do so. Eating away at itself, the young protest may completely be cannibalized if left to its own devices. But if its origin is so enthralling, so spectacular that it offers masses a remote alternative to illusion, the protest can subsist on its own life force some time longer. Through its very own servants, it will mass build across class lines until class ceases to exist, thoroughly abolished by and replaced by a pan-class morality and framework.

    This is a 4th mediation which arguably triumphs all others: Time. Under capitalism everything is a race against time, including leisure time. What the masses do for pleasure wholly matters, and thus the protest itself is a cost to them and the capitalist system (whereas they could be contributing to social product through commodities). They must get some reward out of it, whether it is merely satisfaction or a false flag of revolutionary fervor. The masses are thus excited and anxious, awaiting something to happen to prove their gamble correct. The protest already knows it will never provide this, its ideologists even more so, but it does all it can to present real stakes to show an image of seriousness. Whether the decision to “take” a street or the sporadic random arrests to keep the mobs at bay, illusions of power and vibrancy keep mass energy in line but activated. They are led to feel independent of everything, unwittingly trapped in a falser reality than ever before. The closer they get to the edge of action and viewership, the further into constructed spectacle they plummet.

    This real mediation becomes a supreme spectacle of mass energy, where all solutions to the world become obvious and present. Joy and justice are eternal; Ideas are everywhere just as in relation to the class struggle they are nowhere. Everything can be won, not through struggle but due to the mass being stripped of its class agency. After all, this is a mass struggle, and the mass struggle in protest is in favor of the unity of everything as long as resistance remains allegorical. We stress this to the highest degree: With a collection of every class, every idea is pronounced, expounded upon, provided in bits and pieces. But only as a voyeur to history. Should action be taken, should any subject do anything, this is a breach of the empty platitudes provided by the organizers and harnessed by the collection of mass that forms the demonstration. Even a hapless individual action threatens this balance. This is why the protest acts as the solvent to the class struggle, of any accord or variety.

    Many Communists mistake these pitfalls as tendencies of liberal protesting alone. But the protests of Communists are just as shameful for they attempt to really peel back the mysticism of capitalist life. Here, they bellow insults at the police, call for a glorious triumph of the working class, and urge its agency in its own liberation. Their rhetorical defense is still just a false flag. Just as Leninists seek to operate the same machinery that facilitates capitalist reproduction in the State, they play with bourgeois tools while they wait for the revolution to be made. Due to the rhetorical confusion, Leninist protest has to overcompensate with an even more rigid internal mediation. The Communists in their lowly standing become more punishing than the liberals, dividing and conquering the masses while offering up agitators to the elements as “traitors from the outside.” 

    Even the Communist protest is just an experience and a means to process life, to view it in its fullness, still divorced from the act of doing. In the next section, we will consider what it means to protest in the midst of the Communist spectacular.

    The Allure of Nothing: Between 2 Movements

    As the resistance to ICE has numerically grown but gone both rhetorically and actually stagnant, it reminds us much of the Palestine Solidarity Movement in its epoch. Not just because the same organizations organize mass protests, but because of the allure of nothing. While headlines capture the imaginations of all, these demonstrations exist in a vacuum of space which is hard to call reality. It is mystic, not realistic. We recount the burning death of Palestine solidarity last year through this attitude.

    In Spring 2024 amidst the final throes of Palestine solidarity, the President of the United States was set to make a trip to our city. Roughly half a year to that point had been wasted on the spectacular protests, which drew in thousands of masses of all classes. Recurring events would be insulated and largely mystic to a feverish pitch, producing a popular morality for our mass struggle to guide us with. This morality was growing old very quickly however, and its continued imposition by organizers contradicted the severity of the genocide, the images upon which the morality had been imposed. As things churned forward we were growing tired and expectant, praying for something to unfold before us so we would be blessed with new energy. But it would not come. Instead, we continued to stay relegated to viewership, not just of genocide but of the protest spectacle itself. It was feeding on itself, developing products from its imposition, and slowly losing mass turnout as a result. 

    As the spectacle could no longer subsist on itself, it now relied on outside action or events. In this instance, the physical presence of President Biden provided us with an audience and target in mind, so the protest could safely continue at least for a moment. At once, we set out with our marshals and liaisons and nationalistic human rights appeals. Eagerly we shared news with fellow organizers and agitators; Now was the time to plan something big, now the event would truly be the greatest spectacle of all. But while small groups of activists agitated on vague escalation, our dream itself was still wrapped up in the absence of action. We knew only the protest and its allure of absolutely nothing. So just as we had done for months, we took to the streets, or rather protest organizers partitioned a carefully defined segment of the sidewalk, tucked roughly a half mile away from the President. When the protest spectacle’s image-its very source of life-is so close to the spectacle, things once again get frenetic and the threat of losing control looms. This contradiction began to show itself while Biden rolled in through the entrance, and the protest stuck to location. Our youth was furious to be confined to such a position, and as such we agitated segments of the masses to venture forward with us. Members of the crowd began to agree, if not completely sure of how to act, they knew that they had to. We only agitated on action and proximity, but this was enough to break with the entire fabric of the event. And some of the masses followed, eventually fomenting enough momentum that later a pre-planned march plan went slightly off-course. See, organizers had gotten approval to parade alongside the sidewalk adjacent to the auditorium Biden was speaking at. They dared not get close, but for the sake of satiating that line between action and viewership, we marched with plans to turn around once by the gate entrance. We crawled closer to the gate, and before organizers could divert, it suddenly felt as if our small sect had created something new. Hundreds of protestors seemed bent on marching toward the President’s location, a small university building just inside an entrance way. Scattered police mobilized in this direction, seemingly confused about the show but nonetheless prepared to escalate. As their numbers were relatively small, an offensive of our own seemed on the table.

    While we paraded marginally closer to Biden’s rally, we would never get a taste of State confrontation. Instead, Party and NGO organizers stood at an intersection, parting the march in two. With the use of their arms and a megaphone alone they were able to herd like cattle the march back to the limit of protesting capabilities, back to our enclave some 3 or 4 blocks away. Where our little mass attempted to push on, we quickly realized we were outdone by the revolutionaries. On our own we stood no chance of resisting the police and whatever federal detachments awaited within the gates, and so while making a show of our intentions, we made our way back to the receding mass. This was an elementary embarrassment and a failure on our part which can be viciously dissected, but we already understand the nature of all variables at play. Martials serve to police, and organizers serve to glorious mediations of class struggle conceived by viewers. The Parties and NGOs, we all cry, are traitors, equals to mouthpieces of  the bourgeoisie as they sell us perversions of our own dreams. For us this is apparent, and for the reader also.

    Even so, the true tragedy was the folly of our expectations and the allure of Biden’s appearance relative to its relationship to the social relation. The physical target spoke to us in a way long and abstract marches couldn’t; A suburban march of a few blocks became more enticing than a parade through the central business district of the city. But it did not intensify the class struggle in our favor, nor would it have been if it was successful. In fact it did not question social relationships at all, rather a bourgeois politician’s hold over a supposed liberatory anti-politics. Concessional nationalist rhetoric was sharpened, and workers went home. Biden’s appearance brought a brief question to the spectacle of protesting, but it was swiftly and mechanically dealt with. All thought in preparation was monopolized by the Parties and NGOs, yet due to the “Communist nature” of this event, the rhetorical devices contradicted protest policy. For a brief movement, a Communist Party seemed to be leading a charge toward the President of the United States. It wasn’t until their internal mediation techniques held mass potential to a standstill that it was truly dead. This is a self-cannibalizing nature of the protest spectacle when led by Communists who cannot help but call for struggle, when in actuality they are drawn to nothing.

    This is an extremely specific example that we cite not to draw out this conversation, but to serve as a greater entry in this storied allure. For the masses, there is nothing more fragrant than possibility. They will bet again and again on the prospect of something new, of an outcome or action that excites them. But with the hegemony of a controlled organizing body on one hand and the State on the other, this proposition becomes an empty soul. And the masses, even the working class, fall in line dutifully in a fatal balance of attraction: To watch history unfold before our eyes with the luxury of a spectator, whereas even the Communists lambast the poverty of a participant. To capitalism history is not scary, it is a death sentence upon which its own ruins are made. Hence the force at which we are encouraged not to do. The proximity of action to the protest is enough, and Communists are better than any other at taking the face of action. Even if one does not act in a real sense, they may go days, weeks, months, or years without realizing such.

    We also must address that between 2 movements of solidarity lies a bloody reminder that no sacrifice goes unpunished. Those protestors who act now are bloodied, beaten, detained and imprisoned. So why do we watch alongside so few actors as if we have less to lose? This question is not a litmus test of morality, it is a condemnation of our employment of life. It is a condemnation of our existence in the face of capital. And it is the organizers, not the working class, who benefit from the allure of nothing. 

    The hold of nothing has eased and strengthened recently as embryonic actions fall short of genesis. Just in the few weeks at a large Communist march, thousands of protestors in Chicago easily outmaneuvered the Police Department. Going off the script of march plans, demonstrators easily beat CPD back despite brutality, forcing them to let the march take the streets of its spontaneous choosing. Spinning and turning against the State, sufficiently de-arresting, even very meekly testing the supremacy of property, this was the show for a bourgeois democratic rhetoric. CPD was even briefly set up to be kettled by the marchers themselves. Yet when it truly mattered, the absence of action was more enticing than action itself. A chance for something really spectacular was gasping for life, but succumbed under the weight of the environment. The demonstrators could not break with the protest nor the morality it had instilled. Marchers turned away from corned police and marched nonsensically toward no destination at all. The march, after being injected by that which it could not control, was finally set to subsist on itself until it died in the night. This is the protest in its flesh, the culmination of everything and most decidedly, of nothing at all.

    Destabilizing the Solidarity Politic

    As much as any ideologist may like to claim, the real movement (the struggle between classes) does not consist of empaths. Yet the Palestine and anti-ICE movements are dominated by them! This is precisely the problem. What is thought and instilled by activists has poisoned the remaining supply of resources from which to draw from. We do not need a bourgeois morality, for the working class are not moralists. Thus, along with the protest and the allure of absolutely nothing at all, we relinquish one final measure: The solidarity politic. Let us explain.

    It is true that workers do an immense amount of action in solidarity with their fellow workers and oppressed groups around the world. We can refer to these acts as solidarity when they are perceived by the subject as having little impact on their material lives, perhaps a small departure from other definitions. This is not meant to be a positive or negative thing when workers or activists do this. Rather, it’s something we innately grasp and relate to in the sake of mitigating alienation. The problem arises predominantly when a movement is effectively dismembered by its ideological leadership and left to die, we are left with nothing but a corpse of solidarity politics. One then has to ask what has actually occurred, why the images of solidarity failed to such an extent, and to what degree they facilitated this death.

    The toothlessness truly sets in when activists perpetuate a moralist conception of an event as a need to be righteous. We had discussed already how they seek to produce a thought and transcribe it onto the masses. What is often produced is just lazy solidarity politic: Palestine, ICE, and so on. They fail to consider that the bourgeoisie does not care, the petit-bourgeoisie does not care, and certainly the workers will not care about their platitude. But because many activists and organizers are tied to organizations who cannot play to the class struggle, they cannot do anything but leave us with vague notions of intersectionality and moralistic platitudes. Both of these items further push down a worker’s throat the ideas of self-responsibility and solidarity, which may encourage them to do more good deeds when they are not grinded to a halt by capital. Yet this is not a reliable platform to pursue our objectives in a real sense, only fit to half-heartedly protest and meander about until our morals wear out.

    When the latter occurs, we refer to this as a defined politic. It is a fashionable way of advocacy, of showing one’s support for trending issues in a legitimate fashion. You can take this politic to the streets and polls, your home or workplace and immediately be commended for it. Many may even envy your solidarity politic! This is resembling a strict departure of the intent of the solidarity action. Rather it is a politician’s co-optation waiting to happen, a flag they can wave to garner support among the morally inclined. But a working class struggle is inherently anti-political, for it knows no respect for bourgeois democracy nor for this kind of social voyeurism. It not only represents but entails the destruction of the political realm until it is a remnant of the past. 

    Just as reformists hijack movements and platform themselves on existing social contradictions, they platform themselves on existing relations between workers. We understand that every object and interaction is a class struggle, nothing more and nothing less. Workers already face alienation and they already respond communally as they are able to in points of crisis. They may even show solidarity. But to hedge a movement on solidarity itself is an activist’s lie, and to bolster one around solidarity politics is a bourgeois’ lie. For a protest’s grip to be broken, it will take the working class living radically in its own self-interest. In this scenario there is no room for platitudes of “the people”, in which no class acts selfishly but simply comes together in harmony. No, it will take the destruction of harmony and peace, and of course as we have already discussed, morality. The solidarity politic of the hour is the culmination of all of these things and the transcription of a popular image into a powerful feeling.

    Certainly, in historic times of crisis, we can refer to various heroic acts of moral solidarity on behalf of the workers. We also see some workers who are politically active, and behave with reverence toward the political system. But both of these things are mediations which point to the real movement; The moral worker and the political worker have just embraced a language to activate their own interests. They can express themselves through it, even step outside of an event briefly and take action. But these tools are still just transcribed language in the bourgeois sense, and their appeals can only go so far. Solidarity itself is one of these appeals, typically provided by organizers to rally the masses into one social movement or the other. In the current setting it is the call to show solidarity with migrants. But these appeals become fruitless, because they are always stripped of their original image-the depiction of class-and converted into a moral tone. 

    The solidarity politic’s greatest sin is here: Taking the raw human weakness of an image and converting it into something purely optical. It uses the struggle of the migrant worker and twists it into a political question and ultimately a question of good and evil. The migrant worker’s liberation is sold for this platitude. But so is the worker when they are confronted with this image: It is a senseless and disturbing image, and they may show moral outrage, but they are called only to spectate history, they cannot find themselves or their struggle in what they see. Thus, migrants themselves become only more foreign and abstract to the worker, totally unrelatable. 

    The limits of solidarity politics are obvious and intentional. Their striking imposition in both the Palestine Solidarity Movement and the Anti-ICE demonstrations has contributed to the failure of both. The solution is as simple as our demands are wide: Agitate and activate the worker’s consciousness through their own share of life. Not through questions of allocation or public policy, but of the share of life in its totality. That is the motivation that moves all classes, and the ability to imagine is critical to our proposition.

    By encouraging the workers to be selfish, they will show more real collective will with other workers than addressing them through the solidarity politic ever could. Everything is an attack on them, and in the absence of everything, nothing still strikes a blow. If they stand on the precipice of action in midst of crisis, there is no need to toss them in through a fashionable politic, let alone one that isn’t the product of their own reality. Their share of life is the spark.

     “Don’t change employers, change the employment of life!” 

    – Read on the walls of Paris, May 1968

    Parasitism, a Conclusion

    Class enemies exist all around us. They, like us, exist to live. Yet they are certain they can get by in this social relation, and as such, they have already hedged their bets against the working class. They want a continuation of protests, of propagation, of isolated self-sacrifice and of individual torment. They want the movement to burn heavily on the individual, such that one continues to funnel themselves towards a parasite. Yet a parasite needs a host, and seemingly for the NGOs and Communist Parties, they have found it in the international working class. Decidedly they will feed on the class struggle, with the migrant as the perverted image of choice. Then they will continue to carve out a leading role for themselves by mutilating one’s host, through shameless sabotage and power struggle. 

    We cannot be sure what the conclusion of this movement holds, only expend our life as if its reins are still up for dispute. No matter how tight is the leash of the organizers or the State, there is a bubbling rage, simmering, opportune to spill over into a boil. The workers are without the machinery and institutions of the past, but this does not mean they are weak. What is, is the establishment of organizations serving as controlled opposition to the federal attacks. What is weak is the protest movement itself, feeding off images of resistance in Los Angeles and elsewhere, teetering between a dangerous balance where a single uncontrolled variable could push it over the edge. The organizers have long sought to control a narrative on this movement, and while they’ve gotten their wish, cracks will continue to form. Their own advice runs dry as federal agents swarm our cities, bloodying resisters and abducting working families. Every worker and activist left restless by their actions will be one capable of taking the movement into new heights. But only with the working class, can we rebel against the protest and all its spectacle.

    Every struggle is a workers struggle. Every battle is fought over the worker’s destiny. It is our collective will, or capital’s dominating use of our life. The recent mobilizations ask not what you will do for the immigrants, but what we will do for our life.

    References

    1. Rosenbloom, Raquel. “A Profile of Undocumented Agricultural Workers in the United States.” The Center for Migration Studies of New York , 30 Aug. 2022, cmsny.org/agricultural-workers-rosenbloom-083022/#:~:text=CMS%20estimates%20characteristics%20of%20populations,are%20female%20(Figure%202).&text=According%20to%20CMS%20estimates%2C%20approximately,Oregon%20(4%20percent). 
    2. “Farm Labor.” Farm Labor | Economic Research Service, USDA, 2021, www.ers.usda.gov/topics/farm-economy/farm-labor#legalstatus. 
    3. “Farmworker Health Study.” UC Merced Community and Labor Center, 2025, clc.ucmerced.edu/farmworker-health-study. 
    4. “Mass Deportation.” American Immigration Council, 1 Oct. 2024, www.americanimmigrationcouncil.org/report/mass-deportation/. 
    5. Tremblay, Hannah, and Jessica Kurn. “Immigration and the Food System.” Farm Aid, 9 Jan. 2025, www.farmaid.org/blog/fact-sheet/immigration-and-the-food-system/.
    6. “Table A-1. Fatal Occupational Injuries By Industry and Event or Exposure, All United States, 2022.” U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2022, www.bls.gov/iif/fatal-injuries-tables/fatal-occupational-injuries-table-a-1-2022.htm. 
    7. Bacon, David. “Strawberry Farmworkers Fight for a Living Wage.” Civil Eats, 29 Apr. 2024, civileats.com/2024/04/24/strawberry-farmworkers-fight-for-a-living-wage/#:~:text=Immigration%20status%20also%20plays%20a,and%20tighter%20border%20security%20policies.%E2%80%9D. 
    8. Hesson, Ted, and Marisa Taylor. ICE Ordered to Pause Most Raids on Farms, Hotels and Restaurants | Reuters, Reuters, 14 June 2025, www.reuters.com/world/us/us-immigration-officials-told-largely-pause-raids-farms-hotels-nyt-reports-2025-06-14/. 

    [1] Rosenbloom, Raquel. “A Profile of Undocumented Agricultural Workers in the United States.” The Center for Migration Studies of New York , 30 Aug. 2022.

    [2] “Farm Labor.” Farm Labor | Economic Research Service, USDA, 2021.

    [3] “Farmworker Health Study.” UC Merced Community and Labor Center, 2025.

    [4] “Mass Deportation.” American Immigration Council, 1 Oct. 2014.

    [5] Tremblay, Hannah, and Jessica Kurn. “Immigration and the Food System.” Farm Aid, 9 Jan. 2025.

    [6] “Table A-1. Fatal Occupational Injuries By Industry and Event or Exposure, All United States, 2022.” U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2022.

    [7] Bacon, David. “Strawberry Farmworkers Fight for a Living Wage.” Civil Eats, 29 Apr. 2024.

    [8] Hesson, Ted, and Marisa Taylor. ICE Ordered to Pause Most Raids on Farms, Hotels and Restaurants | Reuters, Reuters, 14 June 2025.

    Multipolarity, the Second International, and the Contemporary Communist Movement

    Thursday, May 8th, 2025

    Editor’s Note: This is an article that acts a preliminary attack on the most reactionary element of the Current Communist Movement: the abandonment of Internationalism. Rather than being a deep dive into the issues, it serves as an introduction of sorts for an on-going series on Internationalism and the Mythology of Anti-Imperialism.

    – L.V.

    “Hegel remarks somewhere that all great world-historic facts and personages appear, so to speak, twice. He forgot to add: the first time as tragedy, the second time as farce.”

    • 18th Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte, K. Marx.

    One does not have to go searching very hard before they encounter anti-Marxist and anti-Communist positions, that much is certain. Cultural hegemony of the bourgeoisie is everywhere and nearly everyone has some kernel of liberalism wedged deep in their core. While we expect our class enemies to launch libelous campaigns against our doctrine, and for unconscious and under-educated workers to follow along, we don’t expect it from our “comrades”. An overwhelming number of self identified “Communists”, especially those who claim the title of “Marxist-Leninist”, parrot outright anti-Marxist, anti-Leninist, and quite frankly, anti-Communist positions. Nowhere is this more apparent than in the current trend of “Multipolarity”.

    First, before we can begin our discussions about multipolarity, we must look to the past. In the latter half of the 19th Century the Socialist movement was at its peak. Still fresh off the ideas of the late Marx and Engels, around Europe the phenomena of “Social Democracy” began to spread. In its first inception, Social Democracy was a genuinely revolutionary position, and this revolutionary fervor allowed for the burgeoning Social Democratic parties to court the favor of the growing Proletariat. No party, in this regard, was held in such high esteem as the German Social Democratic Party, or SPD (Sozialdemokratische Partei Deutschlands) for short. The SPD spent its time building revolutionary bases and workers clubs all while functioning as an illegal party. By the first decade of the 20th Century the SPD was the largest socialist party in Western Europe and looked to be the harbingers of a potential proletarian revolution.

    However, this Social Democratic revolution would not happen, at least not in Germany and not by the SPD. Important to note is that the SPD held onto a firmly internationalist foreign policy, a policy that attracted many workers, both German and foreign. This internationalism would not last for very long however. With the advent of the first World War, the SPD unilaterally chose to vote in favor of war credits, that is to fund the current war raging across the European Continent.

    As the European powers geared for war and set themselves up amongst their allies, there was a break in the worldwide socialist movement, the Second International. The then currently existing Social Democratic parties had split amongst themselves on whether to support the war on the side of their respective countries, or to reject the war and turn it into class war. Lenin sums up the internationalist perspective best:

    “In short, the Manifesto defines all these as conflicts emanating from “capitalist imperialism”. Thus, the Manifesto very clearly recognises the predatory, imperialist, reactionary, slave-driving character of the present war, i.e., a character which makes the idea of defending the fatherland theoretical nonsense and a practical absurdity. The big sharks are fighting each other to gobble up other peoples’ “fatherlands”. The Manifesto draws the inevitable conclusions from undisputed historical facts: the war “cannot be justified on the slightest pretext of its being in the interest of the people”; it is being prepared “for the sake of the capitalists’ profits and the ambitions of dynasties”. It would be a “crime” for the workers to “shoot each other down”. That is what the Manifesto says.”

    • Opportunism and the Collapse of the Second International, V. Lenin.

    Lenin was among the first to call out this opportunist and revisionist trend, correctly identifying those who supported the war as “Social Chauvinists”, or those who are “socialists in word, chauvinist in deeds” and would gladly help their country enslave another. This rising chauvinism abandoned the class struggle for the national struggle and replaced class warfare with class collaboration. It was in this break during the Second International that authentic Marxism could be developed, away from the rotting corpse that was Social Democracy. 

    While not serving as a conclusive history, the narrative above shows us one of the first, major flaws: National Chauvinism. The American Communist movement is no stranger to national chauvinism, as evidenced by the Browderite takeover of the Communist Party, (Or frankly looking at any moment in American history) but while the national chauvinism towards the American state has significantly declined, a re-branded form has cropped up.

    Polarity refers to how power and influence is distributed amongst the international community, with power either being unipolar or multipolar. Unipolarity is where there is a single ruling power, or a hegemon, of the world. Multipolarity is the inverse, where power is split up amongst several actors. Multipolarists state that the United States, backed by the E.U. and NATO, constitute the world hegemon and the world is currently a unipolar world. To fight this they say that the solution would be for the U.S. to be dethroned, or to at least have equal competition. A further understanding of multipolarity can only be complete with an understanding of “campism”.

    Campism is the notion that the world can be split up into competing “camps”, with the first camp being the U.S. and its allies and the second camp being those that wish to tear down American hegemony, such as Russia, Iran, and China. Campists posit that in order to lay siege against American Imperialism, the “First Camp”, we Communists must support the second camp. Without much thought this idea should be readily dismissed as an outright anti-Communist revision. 

    While this idea can be waved aside as asinine by any genuine Marxist, some of the largest “Marxist-Leninist” parties in the U.S. seem to buy into drivel, such as the Party for Socialism and Liberation and the Freedom Road Socialist Organization. These groups, along with many others, give support to any actor as long as they portray their actions as “Anti American”. That is how these groups can end up supporting anti-Communist regimes, such as: Assad’s Syria, Gaddafi’s Libya, and Putin’s Russia. Sometimes this campism shows itself as support for the “Actually Existing Socialist” state China as well, but unlike Putin and Assad at least China claims to be socialist. This crude form of geopolitics lends the Communist movement to embarrassment as they support regimes that either: would gladly kill us, or historically have killed Communists (such as Gaddafi and Khomeini). Multipolarists can only envision the world under the current bourgeois order, and seek to replace the existing Imperialists with a new coat of paint. Such that, multipolarity is simply a cover for inter-imperialist conflict, however, instead of a blind national chauvinism for one’s own country, it has been flipped where the revisionists uncritically support the enemy of one’s country. 

    This idea also bears a striking resemblance to the anti-Marxist theory of Three Worlds spouted by Mao. Three Worlds Theory is the notion that the world is divided into 3 hemispheres of influence: the 1st world being the United States, Europe, and their allies, the 2nd world being the Soviet Union and their allies, and the 3rd world being the globally oppressed nations. It is assumed that China would be the global vanguard to pick up the pieces of the Communist movement and lead the oppressed victory. Three Worlds Theory is an utterly chauvinist viewpoint that places undue importance on the Chinese, allowing them to fulfill their own imperialist ambitions, all while denying the class struggle for the national struggle. Hoxha builds upon this idea in his Imperialism and the Revolution:

    The Chinese leadership takes no account of the fact that in the “third world” there are oppressed and oppressors, the proletariat and the enslaved, poverty-stricken and destitute peasantry, on the one hand, and the capitalists and landowners, who exploit and fleece the people, on the other.

    To fail to point out this class situation in the so-called “third world”, to fail to point out the antagonisms which exist, means to revise Marxism-Leninism and defend capitalism. In the countries of the so-called “third world”, in general, the capitalist bourgeoisie is in power. This bourgeoisie exploits the country, exploits and oppresses the poor people in its own class interests, to make the largest possible profits for itself and to keep the people in perpetual slavery and misery.

    In many countries of the “third world”, the governments in power are bourgeois, capitalist governments, of course, with differing political nuances. They are governments of the class hostile to the proletariat, the oppressed and poor peasantry, hostile to the revolution and liberation wars.

    The bourgeoisie, which has state power in these countries, is protecting precisely that capitalist society which the proletariat in alliance with the poor strata of town and countryside, seeks to overthrow. It constitutes that upper class which, proceeding from its own narrow interests, is ready, at any moment, at any turn of events, to sell the wealth of the land and the underground assets of the country, the freedom, independence and sovereignty of the homeland, to foreign capitalism. This class, wherever it is in power, is opposed to the struggle and aspirations of the proletariat and its allies, the oppressed classes and strata.

    Many of the states which the Chinese leadership includes in the “third world” are not opposed to American imperialism and Soviet social-imperialism. To call such states “the main motive force of the revolution and the struggle against imperialism”, as Mao Tsetung advocates, is a glaring mistake that stands out like the Himalayas. There are other pseudo-Marxists, too, but they at least know how to hide and disguise themselves behind their bourgeois theories.

    Furthermore, the Chinese falsifiers completely disregard the proletariat of the 1st and 2nd worlds, who are allies in our cause of International Revolution. 

    While it is wholly true that “during a reactionary war a revolutionary class cannot but desire the defeat of its government”, it is also true that we must turn the inter-imperialist conflict that currently exists into class conflict and proletarian revolution. The matter stands that Lenin, and all of the revolutionaries during the early 20th Century, lived during an age of so-called “multipolarity”, and all it led to was World War and the slaughter of proletarians en masse. This is not to say that we should support a unipolar world, it is in fact the exact opposite. Communists should support a “nonpolar” world, or a world where there is no power divided amongst the international community, but is held collectively by the international proletariat.

    Multipolarity and Campism are not new phenomena by any means, as previously said some of these ideas are strikingly similar to the anti-Marxist strain of “Maoist Third-Worldism”, but this most recent inception has a shocking origin. 

    Aleksandr Dugin is Russian Philosopher, commonly cited as “Putin’s Brain”. Dugin himself was an active anti-Soviet dissident in the 80s, and was one of the leading figures of the National Bolshevik Party in the 90s. Dugin subscribes to an ideology called “Neo-Eurasianism”

    “Eurasianism, in its broadest meaning, is a basic geopolitical term which seeks to understand the entire world from the historical and geographical point of view, excluding the Western sector of world civilization. It also attempts an understanding of the world from the military-strategic point of view, specifically in terms of those countries that do not approve of the expansionist policies of the United States and their NATO partners. In terms of culture, it desires the preservation and development of organic national, ethnic and religious traditions; and from the social point of view, it embraces all the various forms of economic life and efforts toward the “socially just society.”

    • Eurasian Mission – An Introduction to Neo-Eurasianism,               A. Dugin.

    Dugin’s Neo-Eurasianism is most certainly a variant of fascist ideology, even though he purports it to be the “Fourth Way” (Against Liberalism, Communism, and Fascism). Dugin repeatedly defends the stance of multipolarism: 

    “The Eurasianists consequently defend the principle of multipolarity, standing against the project of unipolar globalism that is being imposed by the Atlanticists.”

    • Eurasian Mission – An Introduction to Neo-Eurasianism,               A. Dugin.

    Multipolarity is so central to Dugin’s theses because it gives Russia the clearance to imperialize places such as Africa and the Middle East, all in an effort to combat “the West”. These ideas have a slim overlap with the Leninist conception of Imperialism, but it fails to hit the mark. Since the revisionists either fail to understand Lenin, or wholly reject his ideas, they readily cling to the crypto-fascist ideology of Eurasianism as a part of the revolutionary struggle, either tacitly or openly.

    Groups in America have already adopted these positions. FRSO has adopted the false line of “Actually Existing Socialism” in their fervent support of the “Communist” Party of China. PSL works with RT (formerly Russia Today) together with Sputnik to produce online video content, as well as pushes for a multipolar world, specifically in places such as Africa where they support military juntas all in the name of “anti imperialism”. Perhaps the most brazen is the American “Communist” Party, who outright platforms Dugin and upholds him as a modern Marx.

    Aligning with neo-fascist ideology, whether willing or not, presents no viable alternative for the working class. Historically, we already know what the outcome of multipolarity will be and that is World War. Wherever there exists competition amongst imperialists it will turn violent, if not catastrophic. 

    The contemporary Communist movement is in an unfavorable position. Everywhere there are revisionists, opportunists, and falsifiers that seek to entrench themselves in our cause to defang the class struggle. While there are many rank and file members of these revisionists organizations that have unknowingly fallen prey to this line of thinking, they still parrot multipolarity and campism as an effective strategy for the liberation of the international proletariat, and it there that we must launch an ideological struggle against these tendencies. 

    It may cause some concern that openly attacking these tendencies could cause friction in the already neutered Communist movement in America, but this is the most opportune time to do so. The American Communist movement is in a premature stage of development. As the conditions of Capitalism worsen and the contradictions heighten, more and more workers will be radicalized towards Marxism. We, as authentic Communists, must stand firm in our ideological commitment for the liberation of the International Proletariat and struggle against any and all forms that seek to derail the movement. During the First World War, Lenin could have sat back and not attacked the degenerated Social Democratic parties of the Second International in the interest of “not splitting the movement”, but he and the Bolsheviks chose to stand firm. It is in the same vein of thought that we must also stand firm and struggle, not to splinter the movement, but to foster its development free from all revisions. We cannot sit idly by as we watch so-called Communists repeat the same mistakes of our predecessors. We must struggle for an authentic Communist future!

    Student Psyche in Crisis

    Wednesday, April 30th, 2025

    Table of Contents

    Note to the Reader                                                   

    An Introduction to Our Ideas                                      

    A Brief Composition of the Student Movement                                                

    Recollections from Hunger Strikes and the Encampments                                                         

    Students as Musicians of the Future                  

    The Artificial Community as Spectacle     

    Political Factors of the Student Experience                                   

    Administrators and  Campus Militarization                             

    Tasks of the Student                                         

    Note to the Reader

    “By means of its school system and its ideological and political life, contemporary society hides the past and present violence on which this situation rests. It conceals both its origin and the mechanism which enables it to function” – Dauvé (1974) [1]

    What can we as Communists consider the student? What is their relation to capital, and to the proletariat? These questions were pivotal in providing an outline for this work, specifically because they are all too often ignored by the Left. 

    As a student organizer myself for several years, I had to consistently define, redefine, and define once more my own relation to capital. Yet, nothing seemed to stick. Given the climate I began organizing in, I was never convinced students were on the cusp of a social revolution in our age, but I was adamant about our position in the forefront of a luxurious activism. I was convinced that students were an embryonic proletariat to be, and as educated members of said group, we would hold unique positions of power over the fate of the Communist movement. It goes without saying that I adopted aspects of Marxist-Leninist ideology to fit such a position, and thus I became the quintessential modern student organizer, ready to build a student movement rivalling that of the New Left and beyond. Furthermore, I was curiously encouraged to develop these views by institutions of the Left (especially Communist Parties) themselves, which obstructed me from developing a material criticism or any coherent framework to build from. 

    This article, then, is largely a criticism of my own work and failures; I only wish to highlight these failures so future uprisings can learn from them in their entirety. But this criticism goes beyond bourgeois ideals or tactical errors, it’s regarding the ineptitude of the ideas of the Marxist-Leninist Left as a whole on the question of student organizing. Thus, this work is also a criticism of our beloved Leftist institutions.

    So much time has passed between now and the epoch of student activism, and yet it remains to be said that we as a social movement maintain some very unclear-if not absurd-ideas regarding the student movement and its relation to capital. What is the relevance of a student movement? Ask the most popular Communist organizations and you are not likely to receive a satisfactory answer. Even further, it is precisely because their views find little historical basis, the current attitude of the vast majority of supposed Communists (especially self-described Marxists and Leninists) are and have been with the student at heart. The student movement is the defiant movement, they will say. But they have only embraced the campus struggles to reap their own concessions, rather than to struggle. 

    These attitudes and ideas are not new or specific to this era: They have spawned in the backdrop of 75 years of American demographic shifts, a swiftly changing political landscape, and a spectacle of fetishism that permeates more and more of each proceeding generation’s consciousness. They have held firm even as the universities themselves morph in size, purpose, and scope. The central forces in molding this landscape have left much more arable fields of radical content completely untouched, and it is also for this reason I feel the need to address ‘The Student Psyche in Political Crisis’: That being the psychology of students, their position in midst of turmoil, and the Left’s engagement and handling of students as a social force. It is imperative to make an analysis of these relations, as our generation has now learned, even seemingly minor mistakes in social analyses lead to our blood being spilt. Given we are in the midst of a solidarity movement with Palestine, or perhaps having already seen its culmination, it is important to reflect on the tactics and the people that have shaped such an era. 

    An Introduction to Our Ideas

    Over the last year and some change, the Left has re-engaged with the potential of the student-led uprising. In response to the uprising of October 7th, 2023 and the subsequent mutilation of Palestinian society by Israel (with the significant backing of their generous American beneficiaries), Palestinians (with heavy collaboration on part of the Left) have forced the Palestine question back into American domestic politics and everyday life. The response has been generationally defining not only for Palestinian, Arab, or Muslim Americans, but also for the American Left in general. In the subsequent alienation of the Left by the political establishment, these conditions have produced new (old) organizing structures, quasi-militant programs, and campaigns aimed at the center of the imperial core. It has also become a stamp of cultural rebellion, in a country where support for Israel has been sharply declining amongst each proceeding generation and the youth feels more intentionally misrepresented by the political elite.[2] A struggle has proceeded with the intent to sabotage the United States’ relationship with Israel, be it in military, academic, or ground level social settings. For most of the Left, this relationship carries over from the sphere of Palestine and into the very nature of American and-unfortunately to a lesser extent-world capitalism. A movement rebirthed due to the nature of Israeli aggression, the actions were a bright sign of evolving consciousness in what has so far been a traumatic decade for the working class. 

    As stated above, these attempts to strike at the heart of empire have been inextricably linked with the student experience since their conception. Many of the initial eruptions happened to be on campus, and were typically led by a refocusing of the goals of the ‘Boycott, Divest, Sanction’ campaign and how universities played a pivotal role in the normalization of the Israeli State. Many academic sponsored birthright trips and study abroad programs to the regime, provided lip service via the placement of Zionist academics and curriculums, and provided support to Zionist campus organizations. An immediately visible threat was created that was not present in other aspects of American society. Initially a mere preservation of genocidal ideals, the question of divestment rose as a north star due to the economic relationships universities maintained with defense contractors, with many around the country facilitating the Israeli State as million dollar benefactors. It would be no surprise then that the university became integral to BDS and to Palestine solidarity. Furthermore, these relationships are why the Palestine Solidarity Movement largely became practically entirely a student movement by Spring of 2024, the hub of which almost all dissenting activity revolved around. 

    In the totality of said activity, we students had largely attempted to use our civil rights in order to affect political policy, thereby regarding the legal institutions as a worthy “Other” to speculate on and field with our interest. Contrary to what activists hoped, this only legitimized the American State as the worthy judge of our activity. This can be seen in the thousands of marches, pickets, rallies, and other events designed to generate awareness and opposition to US involvement in Palestine, with demands that amounted to mere calls for divestment, the removal of politicians in favor of smaller, indie politicians, and abstract claims against “imperialism” which could be remedied by the political process. While easy to dissect now, over a year ago these demands and displays seemed impenetrable. 

    Albeit immediately lacking in content, the events themselves still successfully drew hundreds of thousands of individuals across the country which fostered a distinct Anti-Zionist culture. This period also saw large movements of self-organization in the media. If we had anything to our merit it was an effective, coherent online presence and mode of reproduction for propaganda we hadn’t seen for years! Furthermore, it was the Left that facilitated much of this, whether it be through growing student mass organizations, providing bail/monetary support to arrested students, or by providing political guidance to the plethora of organizers around the country. Yet some 14 months into such an outburst of activism, much of this infrastructure has proved toothless. The burgeoning student movement which outpaced even the organized Left is asleep. The American institutions are as shimmering as ever, universities lay relatively unscathed, and global capitalism seems to have hardly seen better days . Why?

    As a Communist, I am especially interested in how new formations of radical youth dissent- especially in opposition to the US-backed genocide-have developed in regards to the established Communist Left in America, and how that has led the historical situation to deteriorate. As we will grow to understand, it is not a matter of any one political issue but a relation between social categories; The Left influences and feeds the student movement, and the student movement in turn influences the Left’s understanding and outlook in some respects. This relationship has solidified over the past few decades, where the sphere of university organizing has served as a sandbox of organization building for the larger Communist Parties and associations. 

    Due to the financial-campus relations cited, this movement saw a historical shift back toward the importance of the student. It asked the student to carry the banner and weight of the campaigns forward, ultimately with the intent to confront something. Perhaps the State? Here lies a plethora of social questions that have not been addressed by our solidarity. As a student organizer both before and during this movement, this article expands on ideas developed from our own experiences with these variables and the subsequent clashes with the social landscape and the political authority. It goes without being said that this analysis will also include the outlook of student organizers nationwide in an attempt to universalize some of the findings we come to.

    I have also felt the need to elaborate on these questions and tactics both as they relate specifically to the question of Palestine, and what this means for the American Left and future movements that aspire for revolutionary abolition. As such, we will be analyzing the social components of the on-campus Palestine movement and how those interactions have unfolded in the past year. This analysis will include the general shape and structure of the modern student movement across America, as well as how these elements fed the trajectory of the campus movement we experienced. Findings of such do not intend to be a diagnosis of all that went wrong (or right) in the context of the mass movement, but simply contextualize the class dynamics we want to study (student-based). Moving further, we will take a step back from this movement in its specificity and analyze the class position of the modern American student. This will take us to a point where we have a defined understanding of students as a social force, their unique behaviors, and how their imprint has been felt with the latest revolts. As needed, an analysis will also be done with the question of the State, campus administration, and how the increasing militarization of campuses will affect the aforementioned elements. 

    In the entirety of this work, we seek to better grasp the expectations for students in future movements, and how the Left’s policy and attitudes toward students can be reshaped for the sake of forming more decisive class struggle networks. It is also imperative to develop these ideas in an effort to change the Left’s perception of studenthood as a whole: To highlight the startling non-class character of studenthood and the political obstructions at hand. 

    A Brief Composition of the Student Movement

    Following the uprising of October 7th and the 6 months leading up to the Encampment protests, students and young people proved once again to be a dynamic political force. Where previous popular movements, such as Occupy, failed to capture coherent political legitimacy or offer any demands for the public realm, the student protests between late 2023 and early 2024 were almost unanimous in their political content. Practically every university with a pro-Palestine contingent, of which there were scores, developed demands related to: 1) the end of economic investment (via university endowments) in the military industrial complex, and the establishment of student oversight in regards to future university investments, 2) the end of normalization with Israel proper (via cutting study-abroad ties, issuing public statements of support with Palestinians), and 3) the offering of resources to Palestinians and those displaced by the genocide. Not all university movements featured the 3rd demand, and some included special interests specific to their university, such as featuring certain programs or educational content. However, they seemed to spontaneously and unanimously include divestment and anti-normalization of some form, depending on which companies their respective universities invested in and whether or not information was publicly available regarding the matter. 

    The organizational and tactical relevance is primarily down to divestment as a demand from student organizers. This was nothing new: The seeds for this tactic had long been sown, notably with the infrastructure of the international ‘BDS movement’ that was formed in 2005.[3] Although it was largely unsuccessful for many years in terms of concrete action, small steps in the idealsense had been made by the eve of October 7th. Essentially, it held a near international monopoly on what the wider movement constituted, making it a de facto springboard for any dissent. It also came to serve as a reference point for how American organizers understood their role in activity, and what could be put forth in the name of the Palestinians. However, the radical movement was doomed the moment it grasped BDS’ hand.

    The issue with BDS as a leading movement mainly lies in that it fosters a reactive political and economic policy that normalizes the working masses as consumers; It is the “demand-side economics’ of movements, and to address workers as such only allows them to take part of a spectacle of fetishism and consumption while keeping them docile. It reinforces the ideas of consumption as a moral obligation, as activism, or even as revolution itself. That the commodity itself is actually a righteous and holy thing, if only produced by the right proletarians! We as Communists must understand there is no commodity, no product of exploitation, that is revolutionary in any proletarian sense and there never will be. Just as we don’t dream of labor, we must shun dreams of consumption, and if we do not we must admit those dreams are thoroughly poisoned by the world around us. BDS is simply the sickly pearl of this ‘ethical consumption’ which sought to be decisive in a national victory, but could not imagine the struggle of Palestinian freedom outside of world capitalism. It was merely an aggrandization of reification: Perhaps abrasive enough towards the Zionists to encourage mobilization from the Anti-Zionists, but ultimately leaving all parties in submission to the commodity form. 

    Due to its scope, BDS also makes the mistake of legitimizing bourgeois political power. It counts as its victories not the liberation of the world proletariat or even decisive blows against capital as a social relation, but the tacit approval of bourgeois counties, cities, and even entire nation-state apparatuses that make declarations on its behalf. In this, the movement posits an incrementalist, progressivist outlook that society is slowly humanizing itself and becoming more civil, and that we just need to do a little more activism to warrant a kinder capitalism. A kinder capitalism in which workers-or rather, “the people”-have more of a say on economics, wholly missing the hostility of economics as a bourgeois science. For in this world BDS imagines, it is not capitalism at all but a machine that produces and distributes wholly independent of the human will. A non-capitalist capitalism where no classes exist, just capitalist production churning along as if it had always done so. Any Communist can and should quickly see the collapse of this idealism, but wrapped in the plight of the Palestinians it ultimately confused the masses, allowing bourgeois figures and statesmen to draw on their affection for simple acts of lip service or allocation. The model society was transfigured from what we dared to dream of to which capitalists granted us a looser leash.

    I fear when all efforts bottle the Palestine question into a question of spending, it only legitimizes capitalism even further, thereby leading to a devolution of the struggle into an easy-to-share, regurgitated mess of sloganeering. We were told (and told others) to boycott Israel, so we did. Whether or not the boycott was to be supported became a trending moralist identity. We were told (and told others) to buy Palestinian, so we did. Sympathetic youths bought Palestinian shirts, flags, stickers, keffiyehs and other commodities as the ultimate show of loyalty to the liberation struggle. It did not happen immediately, but once it did, every aspect of the solidarity movement was penetrated by capital. There was no haven from its reign. And with that, what was supposed to be a radical defense of life became a question of the allocationof individual and institutional consumption

    We must also consider that incrementalist movements like BDS are not worthy of our affection. While it is true capitalism offers some room for dissent, ultimately most “gains” are rolled back later and lost in the vacuum of time. They are designed as such, and any variable (whether boycotts or labor law) responsible for a fall in the rate of profit will eventually be on the chopping block. As such, even the very liberal and collaborationist aims of such a shimmering solidarity movement are doomed to get lost as well. BDS is a warranted fight against imperialist institutions collaborating with Zionism, but these changes cannot be peacefully enforced under the existence of capitalist empire (i.e. government divestment/withdrawal of aid, seeking an ethical, intellectual, and less penetrative capitalism). Thus BDS talks down, becoming a shopping list for working class people to abide by. To identify their consumption as a radical struggle. BDS does not confront the root of the empire, its social relation, so ultimately it cannot confront Zionism. In other words, its illusion begins to crumble. As it is that “capitalism could appropriate even the most radical ideas and return them safely in the form of harmless ideologies.”[4] Approach capital in its own language and you have successfully accomplished its rebirth. 

     So in its infancy, this new movement was at a limp due to the inadequacy of its influences and sterile demands. Now let us better understand the soldiers tasked to carry out such a campaign: The students themselves. The implementation of the campus-specific demands (divestment, anti-normalization, solidarity) was usually resting on the wills of an established array of student groups, that in turn formed a vaguely united coalition. Student formations were typically composed of a pan-Left coalition (of which boiled down to national Marxist-Leninst mass organizations, YDSA chapters, and to an extent anarchist and localist organizations), a sizable and/or dominant influence from Palestinian cultural or NGO organizations, and a large Muslim presence throughout. The aforementioned groups (especially the Muslim student population) comprised the vast majority of the individuals dedicated to the Palestine question or susceptible to shared sentiment, so naturally they became campus hegemons to direct local energy. There were notable contributions from other organizations and student unions, but across the country, these groups mostly served as smaller special interest groups within the wider coalition.

     So it was decidedly the Left, Muslim, and Palestinian contingent which shared all matters of control, communications, and decision-making. The language and propagation of the movement, then, was shaped by these communities’ organizers and their complex internal relationships. Furthermore, the general share of critical decision-making within each coalition generally depended on demographics and whether or not local Palestinian organizations were deemed “militant” enough, especially to match the Left organizers. The same could be said for the relationship between the Muslim and Left organizers, for of all the organizers, the Muslim organizers were the least prepared for such social questions. As such much of the language and propagation took to the Left, and Palestinians to a smaller extent where they constituted a large and active enough component. The irony was that in most circumstances, as we will see, the student Left’s tendency toward pseudo-militancy was to the detriment of all involved, and largely remained a reformist presence in a liberal movement.

    The general trend of these coalitions was to get as many people as possible-through united social media campaigns, public gatherings, and eventually demonstrations-to engage with their work. These tactics proved quantitatively successful, so much so that the coalitions grew much faster than they were all prepared for. Within the span of a few months, these student clubs and interest groups suddenly shared thousands of eyes in a confusing web of collaboration and competition. The successful coalitions were able to maintain this momentum while stifling differences as they came, ultimately to continue growing their following and disseminating their propaganda via whatever means were at their disposal. At the same time, the unlikely alliance of largely secular, atheistic political clubs and a marginalized, but all the same conservative religious community, became a sore spot where any development could not live. Muslims generally carried the sentiment that this was either a Muslim issue, a Muslim and Arab issue, and/or a nationalist question. As such they carried an anti-imperialist consciousness that was strengthened by their faith and solidarity, but rarely was the issue of class society or capitalism wholly relevant to them. Meanwhile, the secularists and Leftists tripped over each other in message and hardly offered a decisive declaration of their own, ultimately only being able to mimic the sentiment of the Muslims. It was a mincing of words when Communist language was most needed. The Left would watch the displays of the Muslims and Palestinians and make a show of anti-imperialist solidarity themselves, full of incessant practical opportunism, but struggled on a national level to direct energy toward American class society themselves. It was ultimately a case of feeding into nationalist sentiment whether its belief was genuine or not: Give to the Palestinians what is the Palestinians, America is funding a genocide, and corporate interests dominate Washington. But for example, what corporate interests? This equation seems to imply our government and social order is only the result of a few millionaire politicians and lobbyists, and that if we can remove these people, we can win everything to be won; Indie politics in full swing. It was essentially a message as reigned in as an NGO attempting to impress donors, only this time it was for youth communities and their attention. 

    But even in the few instances where it was not for a lack of trying, a spontaneous class struggle mentality did not seem to reach the vast majority of the movement’s population. The genocide of Palestinians thus became an isolated question, no matter how the Leftist organizations attempted to lecture to the Muslim and nationalist population. As the majority of the students-subsumed in genuine economic misery-overlooked this issue, the radical energy was only composed of “good actors”: The Communist, the Muslim, and the Arab/Palestinian. Maybe even the odd political liberal or humanitarian. It goes without saying good actors cannot move society if the masses are not in an advanced position to respond, and given the vast differences in what the moralistic actors regard as desirable, they will not always share the same aims. Thus, these subjects reduced themselves to the anti-imperialist and anti-war camp for the sake of social unity. 

    We have to understand this is not necessarily the fault or detriment of either Leftists or Muslims, nor of the Palestinians, but rather that as distinct groups, one could not move the other in any meaningful direction. Language and opportunism was rampant and criticism should be harsh, but this was not a mere matter of propagation. If it was, this movement would not have followed the same outcome across the country and around the world. No, the primary contradiction was how little the genocide of Palestinians materially impacted the average American. It is true many Americans are destitute, but not because a few billion dollars are sent to Israel next year. Even for the American student, it’s a faint heartbeat at best, given that none of their tuition dollars materially fund the genocide either: The university endowments which erupted in scandal were simply not comprised of income generated by students. So from an American context, this was always going to be the deathbed for the movement. Palestine was rendered obscure, and the material obscurity of an issue will always bring about a contagious confusion. This confusion ultimately led the movement to an inability to express itself or its social relationships to the masses, which thus meant watered down propagation and a series of cyclical trials and experiments, before finally being enveloped by the State at the end of the academic year. As we understand that all of this chaos was created on a weak foundation, it is no surprise such a radical message-and movement-could not be born.

    Now let us refocus on the agreements of the Leftists, Palestinians, and Muslims in their coalition. While muting the language of the Palestine movement to broad “anti-imperialism” was the most beneficial agreement in the short term, the vehicles for change became fraught by the back end of the academic year. A tired repetition had cemented itself as the norm. As there was no material relation to struggle, progress within the movement was abstract and hard for the student masses to gauge. What constitutes victory when you’re constantly on the defense, and when your victories (student government proposals, petitions, successful demonstrations for social media) have no material consequences? The line for organizers became blurry. Having reconciled with the fact they cannot wage a war of liberation for Palestine, they drift further into opportunism and backslide to a liberalism even precedingBDS. While I would like to believe these groups have formed meaningful working class connections, the class reality is that each represented elite positions within their respective communities, and each directed the traffic of the movement in a way that was not altogether radical. This was tepid reform with a short rageful streak. Thus, I fear these links will be remembered as the spontaneous coming together of individuals promoting abstract social justice rather than a point from which revolutionary ideals will sprout. They were solely relationships of tact and convenience. Not to be an indictment on the many students that risked their academics, career prospects, or livelihoods, but rather unfortunately it was the most likely product of the movement as a whole. Whether it was ever possible, I cannot say, but given what transpired the movement failed to tie the livelihoods of Palestinians to the livelihoods of Americans, and especially to American students. The Empire’s consequences thus could bear down on the Palestinian while the American proletarian worked and the American student developed their labor power, and as long as both of the Americans went back to a warm home after a day of protesting there would be little recourse. As for the radicals and the radical students still holding out, we simply could not simulate the violence the Palestinians faced. And with a movement so unsure of itself, any amount of repression could be the silver bullet. As we will see in the next section, then, the pronounced crackdowns of Spring 2024 would prove to be the student-and therefore Palestine solidarity-movement’s decline back into obscurity.

    Recollections from the Hunger Strikes and the Encampments

    “When philosophy paints its grey in grey, then has a shape of life grown old. The owl of Minerva spreads its wings only with the coming of the dusk”

    – Hegel (1820) [5]

    Looking back at what exactly has transpired in the 2023-24 academic year, I find it crucial to look at two flashpoints of action at my university: The Hunger Strikes of March and April 2024, and the Encampment protests of late April and May. Ultimately, they were the most pronounced attempts at divestment and achieving political sway, and were the most costly in terms of the variables discussed in the preceding section (social relationships, radical fervor, etc.). Both forms of protest asked far more of the student population than was likely to transpire, and both were ultimately unsuccessful in their goals. In the advent of asking why students would even bother to starve themselves, why would they attempt to occupy their university in such a manner, we should remind ourselves over the total monopoly of the movement by the student organizers and total monopoly of the demands by the spectacle of consumption. Students led their peers down a road of little vision, again, due to the fact their original ammunition was a mere abstraction from reality. The slogans, as we are to be understood correctly, constituted another failure to transcribe the confusing ideals of the movement onto the masses, and we have also understood that the concessions students made with each other ultimately sealed yet another fate. In such an environment on edge there was little self-criticism or reflection, just a need for continuous action and the feelingof progress.

    What we have understood is that these variables deformed the Palestinian question, a national liberation movement and genocide that in our very American context amount it to institutional consumption. As mentioned, students have the unique position of their perceived communities direct funding of Palestine’s emaciation (even if endowments are not funded via their tuition, it was viewed as an abstraction and representation of them still). But again, divestment itself is just a larger item to check off a shopping list: If the administrators don’t comply, if the avenues aren’t available in a legal sense, then there is no divestment; Just as there is no consumption of Israeli/Palestinian goods if a store owner refuses to source them. When a movement for the freedom of a people amounts to a decision on a spreadsheet, it creates very convoluted notions of what you’re fighting for. 

    Given there were no official channels for our university to address divestment from the weapons manufacturers, when confronted by angry students our administration feigned responsibility and/or ignorance to the issue. They lied through their teeth and spit our questions back out to us. But we could do nothing. We screamed through the streets, filled public spaces, and carried the names and images of martyrs. It would make the local news and then we would hurry back to class. Students rallied and marched on a weekly basis, highlighting the absurdity of a school investing in the destruction of schools abroad. It would get us a feature with a local journalist or two, where we platformed our demands and pleaded for recognition. We built memorials to resistance for the entire campus to see, and held boycott campaigns and invited speakers from across the country to share information on the question of ethical consumption. It would only further abstract communism to what we now seemed to seek, a class-less capitalism free of blood and exploitation. Between October and February, all of these things were done and replicated well past their limits. But for all of this effort, we were just as close to divestment as we had been prior to October 7th. Our President remained silent, and the Deans watched us closely, never getting too involved themselves. Thus, with a choice of looking despair in the eyes or pushing onward, we organizers continued the same tactics of civility that had led us to such a chasm. 

    As ideas began to wane and demonstrations began to subside altogether, the leading decision-makers in our organizations finally acknowledged several errors of the past. We had grown complacent, happy to film our demonstrations and speeches, but on our cameras we had not captured anything of substance. In acknowledging this plateau while simultaneously ignoring our relation to capital, the Hunger Strikes were born. Organizers decided that in order to move our demands forward, those willing would put their bodies on the line in a feat of symbolic endurance. It would be theatrical and brilliant, a litmus test for our administration’s thin morality. Perhaps we would even get some concessions, a few wondered. Some leadership split on this decision, sensing trouble, and bowed out of the movement as a whole. The remainder of us were committed to seeing this through.

    We theorized that each day the Strikes continued, our university was supposed to become more desperate to silence us, which they could by granting us a seat at their table. Given the careful planning with the media for such a protest (and the announcing of the strike a month in advance) we would open the door… for a dialogue. In the span of months we had managed to dilute the Palestinian issue to an issue of consumption, and now it had lost even that glimmer of idealism. We were doing anything and everything just to meet with a multi-millionaire university president who had no bother for us. This represented a steep decline from our original intentions, and essentially demonstrated that we had subconsciously accepted defeat. So again we spiraled to new heights of legalism. We held interviews with national and international media. We flooded campus conversations with our announcement that we would starve ourselves for Gaza. We rallied and marched and cheered again, more viciously than before. After a month of build-up and a public stand-off with administration, on March 18th of 2024 we took our plan into action.

    With the official protests, 17 students took part in indefinite strike until the university divested from weapons manufacturers and the like. But again, the feeling around the campus had been one of minor retreat: There had already been a significant anti-Zionist presence on campus, we had made our point, and students were mostly tired from the repetitive activism they were set to engage in. Their foot was halfway out of the door by this time, their attention subsumed once again by the trivial affairs of student life. And of course it was easy to give up. The movement had no real impact on their lives or prospects, should it win or fail, and a Hunger Strike was not going to change that. So despite capturing the attention of the news and some popular culture, the actual protest only served as a stopgap for what little momentum remained. They only managed to muster a final heartbeat before the movement on our campus completely flatlined, and protestors that still attended marches did so with sympathy for us as much as Palestine. Yet another unfortunate predicament of the student example.

    Over the course of 16 days, we mobilized in student centers, inside administration offices, and took part in daily civil disobedience. A high amount of energy was spent networking, and several national and international collaborations occurred. Many student organizers were also recruited during this time, and the scale of public pressure was largely unprecedented for a mid-major university. Yet as the strike prolonged, the pressure never seemed to escalate to what was necessary, and the campaign was rendered to a mere dissemination of information, the telling of the traumas of Palestine from the eyes of wealthy Americans. It turned heads as a stylish feat of self-sacrifice, glittering in our images and words on a daily basis. This was all done to the tune of 130,000 people that engaged with our personal content, and tens of thousands more through mainstream news; We would silently congratulate ourselves on this reach, continuing to starve so that this number would increase and our university would respond. Several critical moments became widespread coverage when some Strikers were hospitalized. Yet it never brushed divestment or a change in the university’s consumption. A single statement from university officials towards the end of the Strikes disregarded them as nonsensical and unable to achieve any headway, that the university could not and would not change patterns. They would ultimately be proved correct, and halfway through the 3rd week of starvation, we subsided quietly in the night. We posted to thousands the next day that the Strikes were over, yet our fight was just beginning. It was ironic considering our exhaustion and , but ultimately served to be true-for a moment-with the Encampments.

    Concluding my thoughts on the Hunger Strikes, early signs should have warned this action of the lack of bargaining power we truly had. After all, this form of protest was an attempt to manufacture bargaining power on the cheap, to activate a student body that was growing limp and to pressure through legal means that did not exist. The movement may have had mass support, but there was no threat to the daily operations of the university. Their functioning was never called into question. Students played within the bounds of what the radical organizers told them to, which was to respect property at all costs. Workers on campus were ambivalent to the cause, having never been addressed by the movement in the months prior. And tactically, administrators were able to pinpoint the errors of the student organizations. They contacted the families of student leaders and threatened a lawsuit should anyone be harmed in the strike, and publicly shifted any blame onto the strikers should they obtain injuries. This tactic filled our very inexperienced base with immense confusion. They played a hand of force before the strike arrived, then completely vanished from thin air. A degree of physical separation-the fact that capital was never called into question-was always guaranteed, but now they held a public degree which reduced us to vapid headlines. The Strikes illustrated that political powercould not be engineered on a whim, as well as the superiority of capitalist media.

    Following such a month, a period of recovery was intended for organizers. However, this rest was readily ended within the span of 2 weeks. In reaction to the failure of the Hunger Strikes, campus organizers worked with Student Government in passing a divestment resolution from weapons contractors, one of the first in the country to do so. And again, this presented the dichotomy between avenues taken by students and what was material; The university president hardly acknowledged the decision of the body, leaving what students were still devoted to the cause further enraged. Another victory merely an illusion. Furthermore, due to the Encampments which burst across the scene around the country in March and April, most notably the 21 hour occupation of Hamilton Hall at Columbia, new means of action were suddenly publicly acceptable.[6] Whereas the apprehensive liberalism of the student movement was on full display for months, the question of capital, of property and the students’ relation to campus capital was becoming more visible. Cracks, no matter how minor, were beginning to show in the order campus administrations maintained. Students across the country retaliated as one occupation brutally crushed by the NYPD was followed by another at Humboldt, and in the matter of days the movement was prepared to make one last offensive before the Spring semester ended. It would be an enlightening time for students who were up for the task.

    As we are aware now, the Encampment protests were either crushed violently or ignored until the point of obscurity. Reasons differed across the country, but I would like to address both the experiences of our Encampment and how it related to the national perspective. The handling of our Encampment, from its conception to the facilitation and stewardship of its being, was a perplexing struggle that combined the worst elements of the student character and the established Left. 

    Following the Hunger Strikes and Divestment Resolution, the organizing camp was largely looking to piece together a later uprising on campus the following autumn. Discussions varied, but the relation to capital was clearer than before, and organizers were willing to take risks and capitalize on current energy for the greater movement. However, due to the popular interestof the Encampments, several Leftist organizers estranged from our “elite” coalition work decided to brand and launch their own Encampment on campus. Despite the poor relationship, we flocked to such an event in the hopes of defeating our administration’s attempts to bleed us of our rage. These Encampments, a combination of picnicking and State brutalization, would last for 2 days. 

    Following rumors of an Encampment at the university, campus administration made it clear before it was declared that occupying any lawn during operating hours would be accepted. However, if a single tent were to be put down, a hilariously arbitrary designation, they would use the tools at their disposal (a militarized police force) to shut us down. So the Encampments were originally branded online as mere marches in order to ensure students would be able to coalesce without being broken up by police. This decision was one of the few that was acceptable, albeit it carried the element of risk in that most students were not aware of exactly what was to occur. Far worse was the actual preparation from organizers. Under the organizing leadership, there was a gross lack of planning for virtually any scenario besides a picnic on the grass, as well as a critical lack of transparency in decision-making. This sewed distrust and confusion amongst those who were expected to make the ultimate sacrifice of building the Encampment. And if these constraints stifled the ability of the Encampment to flourish organically, the decision of site was the pivotal swing back to liberal attitudes. After a year of marching on the sidewalks, students were now expected to occupy an open field! Hardly a critical function to the infrastructure of the university. This reduced any potential contest of capital that protesters could cause, instead turning them into the same, sing-songy chanters that they had been for the entire academic year. Only this time, there would be a police force ready to break up the festivities. In the span of short planning, the entire movement was yet again relegated to an afterthought by the Leftists themselves, who made these decisions for reasons unknown. And once more, if this was all that was to occur at the Encampment protests-a little bickering and even an arrest or two-one might be right to think that it was ineffectual but hardly a disaster. This could not be further from the case. 

    At the start of the protest the Leftist speakers would share some feeble words about the bravery of the students, about the need to fight against university administration, and about the heroic struggle that would ensue. Then, they would march roughly 100 to 150 students and community members to a lawn next to the Student Center where we would presumably set up. The first day, 2 of us students immediately rushed to set up a tent. With no support from the organizers (who beckoned us to continue from afar) we were immediately surrounded by campus police, and we furiously signaled at the crowd to set up a perimeter while the tents were being built. Due to the confusion of what was happening, students only managed to link arms in a semi-circle, graciously inviting the police to walk around the human barricade and into the birthplace of our Encampment. Cops were ultimately able to grab 3 individuals-including one who was tasked with tent building-and drag them away to waiting police cruisers. The coalition organizers were furious and the Leftists within that group attempted to perform a “de-arrest”, whereas we tried to prohibit officers from reaching their vehicles with the arrested in tow. We theorized that we had the numbers, with the officers in numbers of maybe 2 dozen, but to our surprise the supposed Communists were not ready for such a feat. They and their marshals (which of course included members of the fledgling Marxist-Leninist Parties and NGOs) corralled angry students back to the lawn, telling them it was “not worth it”, at times even physically pulling students away from the de-arrest efforts. Yet another infantile split. For their enjoyment, we would sit on beach blankets and listen to songs for the rest of the day. At 5pm when curfew was announced and police began to enclose on the scene, the same organizers bravely announced our picnic would return tomorrow. At this point any question of whether such action was genuinely organized for Palestinian national liberation could be met with a resounding “No”.  

     If the first day was a combination of human error and poor communication, it was also our window for a genuine struggle. The next day, the campus was swarmed not only by police, but over 150 state police in riot gear, helicopters, and envoys of personnel prepared to make mass arrests. Rows of squad cars lined the streets, both marked and unmarked. The Leftists began the day timid, unsure of how to respond. They haphazardly forced our group to the same lawn, which was the primary source of police activity that morning. In fact, it was already kettled by police before we arrived. 

    Thus, the second day of the protests seemed to be another picnic. We laid across the lawn on blankets as activists engaged with local media, celebrating their resistance as such. Then, when it was time for a large Muslim prayer, the protest organizers covertly encouraged students to form a ring around our site. This is where we were tasked with building tents once more. We crawled around on our knees, frantically putting together a small collection of dwellings, sweat pouring out of hastily wrapped keffiyehs in the Florida heat. It was surreal for it was ridiculous; We existed in a solidarity campaign that prayed at the altar of the State and the commodity form, had no class basis, and yet even in acknowledging this absurdity our rage was enough to see it through. We as a community were, no matter how limp our demands or tactics remained, a pit of rage and alienation. It was entirely a shame that we expressed our solidarity in the language of capital.

    By the time we had built a half dozen tents, a 5pm curfew was again announced and students braced for what was to come. This time, we refused to heed any calls from campus police. Their appearance was not worth our time, worthy of mockery. As they continued to shout over a portable PA system, we screamed back, drowning out any hope of reconciliation. Their antidote? Out marched the riot police, forming a black wall roughly 75 feet in front of us. As they took up space, other scores of officers and staff positioned themselves behind us, attempting to pick off and question isolated protestors. This scene lasted for a half hour or longer, a tense stand-off between two diametrically opposed groups. One, carrying flags, banners, and wooden shields, and the other with guns, tear gas, and armor. 

    After it was clear the students were not going to leave, the tear gas was hastily fired and police descended like flies from all angles. The riot police were the first to charge. They came down onto our site with ease, tackling and beating students to the ground. When the vast majority of the students were chased off the fields and back toward the Student Center, teams of police on bikes herded them into corners, trampling several protesters that were present before arresting them. Other cops moved on foot in small groups as the protest site was abandoned, eager to make arrests of their own. Onlookers were harassed as much and pushed away by university officials and State thugs, minimizing any witness to the violent scene. There was a militaristic brutality exhibited for all to see, including our campus administrators who watched from afar with unironic pleasure. Gas continued to float in all directions for another half hour after the site was secured. In the aftermath, police recorded a cheerful interview where they would claim roughly two dozen arrests, before admittedly bringing the number down to 13. 

    None of this was genuinely surprising in my opinion. We of course understand how the police think and operate, and we know the little tolerance the university had for us. This was also far from an isolated incident, given that students across our state were arrested simply for setting up chairs. What was more telling was that while these police descended on the encampment and kettled students on their campus, the Leftists who organized the protest were not present. Those that were trained to lead the masses completely faltered at a collective level. Less surprising was that many of the Muslim and Arab organizers were also not present, instead forming a crowd of spectators and filming our encounter with police from afar. This crowd was-by relative size-so large that it constituted at least 70 or 80 individuals, to the 100 or so students that defended the protest. The marshals, the lead speakers, and lead organizers were not present when an ounce of physical conflict entered into the fray. 

     It is of utmost importance to understand this dynamic, where the activists (whether Communist, Muslim, or Palestinian) who were leading many of the efforts on campus for an academic year were willing to abruptly leave such a setting to save themselves. They as students valued the appreciation of their labor power over their own movement. And with so many of them sitting out, it was not a crackdown on a valiant cell of vanguardist Communists like has been revised in their media, but a crackdown on regular students and community members who were brave enough to stand their ground. It was not a test of ideological fervor at play, as if anything, the ideological students “organizing” the traffic of this movement were the first to heed the police warnings and leave. They organized a protest and left as the picnic ended. 

    The sole intoxicating tension within the whole experience was that brief stand-off with police before they descended. The 100 or so students left screamed at the physical imposition of the State at the top of their lungs. Unarmed, facing such a militarized presence, yet so determined. With more jubilation than fear we were completely defiant of any attempt to stifle their protest. This group, becoming increasingly rowdy, then turned its attention to the activists, the Communists, Muslims, and Palestinians who had abandoned them at the sight of police. They demanded the bystanders drop their phones and “Stand with us!”, materializing the chasm between the two groups. This would go on for almost 10 long minutes as the riot police toed about; It was as long as that lawn had ever been, but in the same breath you could hear a pin drop. The contradiction between the activists had been established. In this swift and organic decision, the crowd at once realized how fickle much of the student activism was up to this point. This experience with activists would sow mistrust, apathy, and dampen any remnants of organization for some time to come.

    The weight of possibility, and subsequent brutality by the militarized police department, ultimately proved to be what severed any relations between the student coalitions described in the previous section. Many of the organizers blamed one another for specific failures, and whether or not these claims were truthful or not, it is without a doubt a question of the Encampment organizers themselves and not of the average student or worker in attendance. The answer was there at the Encampments themselves. Those that stood there screamed to the activists nearly all the way until the police began to escalate and close in. Our plea had been made, and it was the most established of Leftists and niche of activists that let us down. Of the bystanders looking on from safety, not one would join hands with the students. It is a logical decision, but it calls much of what we understand about the Left’s relation to the student movement into question. It was not a fearless and intuitive expression, but rather a very depleted, despondent, and fractured movement that relied on the directions of an opportunistic few for guidance. 

              It is perfectly clear to me in the aftermath of such an event that students are a force to be reckoned with and capable of feats of resistance. But an intense wave of repression flooded our school after the protests of Spring 2024, and when they were needed the most, student organizers abandoned the “community” they preached they would defend. Even if their resolve failed to waver, these organizers just continued to march the same orders and tactics out to the masses as they had before. Not only in Florida, but to a similar degree regarding the Encampments in Chicago, New York City, Minneapolis, and so on. This leads to fractures within student bases themselves, and many are understandably going to be sheepish in the face of the militant presence of the State. The student mass then becomes apathetic when they see no real action taking place, or a semblance of plan to come. Their questions of tactics, of power, and of decision-making in this regard were plentiful and should all have been addressed. But due to such an act of repression by the State and the corresponding absence of Communists to address the movement, the student movement soundly dissolved into the abyss it was before. 

              We also must again be honest in regards to why the Anti-Zionist movement centered on campuses as to elsewhere: The intimacy of divestment to student identity, rather than student superiority. As a student taking part in the movements, I believed it to be due to the storm of youthful fervor, the relative poverty of students, and the seemingly doomed prospects awaiting us. This was a purely idealistic and hilarious judgement, one based on suspicions that would never be proven. Rather, the centrality of the student forces were due to their relation to an bourgeois institution they identified with, and thus desired it to consume a “BDS” diet as they were managing their own consumption. They were mistaken to believe the university was theirs, or that they as individuals or collectives bore any importance to the administrators from which all decisions are made. The students could not distinguish between the university as a critical capitalist function, their niches of grassroots organizing, and the engineered community they were being fostered in, so of course they felt it was theirs. But it does not make their identity any more material, nor does it present a path forward to target social relations. Rather, it is a damning indictment on the transitive class character of studenthood and its aspirations. The student as a relation will thus need to be called into question.     

    What’s imperative to grasp from this section, however, is that the student movement in itself is not a special force of unholy bounds. It is not a place that all radical things must come from, nor is it where we will recruit our leaders of the proletariat. There are very real limits of studenthood, limits that can only be tested and broken through by the students’ self-abolition and integration with the proletariat. In the proceeding section, we now will build on the class character of the student, and its imprint on their psychology to further develop these arguments.

    Students As Musicians of the Future

    “The spectacle is not a collection of images, but a social relation among people, 

    mediated by images.” – Debord (1967, page 17)

              In order to properly analyze the efficacy of the student resistance and its role in developing revolutionary activity, it is necessary to understand the class composition of the American student population and the student relation itself. This section will build off the traditional Marxian understanding of the proletariat’s role in capitalist production (the sale of wage labor), and the unique psychological position of the American student in this regard. We will also analyze the recent trends in the development of study in America, and how this pattern will further affect the composition of students as a social force.

    Students tend to be one of the more enigmatic groups of our society, for they constitute a wide variety of the population’s characteristics. Some consider them largely members of the working class, on the basis that most are only forgoing the typical sale of labor power in order to increase its value. Some consider them not to be working class for the same reason, given that students do not typically sell much labor power during their time as students, if any at all. Both arguments certainly have their merit, and the accuracy of both depictions are accepted for they clearly exemplify an aspect of the nature of the student. And if we are to accept both claims, it further illuminates that the students’ position and level of precarity is hard to pinpoint at any given moment. In this contention, I would suggest the question of whether or not a student fits the description of  a worker in the time of their studies is secondary to the question of the proletariat. Or, if the immediate existence of the student is threatened by capitalist relations, if they require an immediate sale of labor power to live, if they profit from any capital whatsoever, rather than if they partake in any wage labor at all. All too often we witness the mistake of using these two terms interchangeably, which seems to miss the forest for the trees when assessing social groups. With this being said, let us put together the modern student’s identity piece by piece.

    In assessing the social character of an incoming and outgoing student population, we must address that not all students are bound to wage work in their future, given families that own capital also send their children to university. Furthermore, even the “would-be workers” attending college are typically from vastly wealthier backgrounds than that of the proletarian, which is loudly amplified by the prestige of the university and whether or not the institution is private. Since the undermining policies of Reagan and the neoliberal turn of the 80s, this relationship is only being further exposed through various dynamics. From a study analyzing the disparities of collegiate attainment between 1988 and 2007, “Comparing the educational outcomes of children from the lowest net worth quintile with those from the highest quintile reveals differences of 32.1 percentage points for college access (21.4 % vs. 53.5 %) and 44.6 percentage points for college graduation (9.1 % vs. 53.7 %). The increase in rates across net worth quintiles is relatively linear for all levels of educational attainment, although the increase in high school graduation rates in the bottom half of the distribution is somewhat steeper, and the increase in college graduation in the top half of the distribution is steeper. This study also finds a similar relationship to home ownership (a 40% difference in college degree attainment between the bottom 20% of Americans and the top 20% in terms of home ownership value).[7] In regards to college attendance and the total population of students, another study in 2011 found that even after controlling for cognitive ability and family background, “there exists a 30 percentage point difference in college attendance rates between children from families from the top parental income and wealth quartiles compared with those from the bottom quartiles”, which is roughly parallel to the previous citation.[8] [9]Furthermore, when we look amongst students who do not drop out and actually receive a degree, the college completion gap for high-income and low-income households has widened by over 50% between the late 1980s and 2010. [10]

    These findings certainly push back against the notion that university-and certainly degree attainment-has become altogether accessible. While it is true there have been improvements made, by and large the average college student is still middle or upper middle income, which gives us a better picture of the student’s social position (white collar work). Familial wealth is only one aspect of our understanding, however. More important is the amount of students actually engaging in wage labor themselves and developing a consciousness of work. Study found that for full-time undergraduates between 2010-2020, 41% worked in 2010, 43% worked in 2015, and 40% worked in 2020. However, only 10% of all students in all 3 study periods worked 35 hours or more this time. 3-4% worked less than 10 hours, 9-11% worked 10-19 hours, and 15-16% across all 3 periods worked 20-34 hours. In 2020, where 40% of students worked: 3% worked less than 10 hours, 9% worked 10-19 hours, 15% worked 20-34 hours, and 10% worked 35 full hours. Thus, the majority of them (60% in 2020) are not active workers and most that do labor cannot be considered full time (27% in 2020).[11] This signifies that the vast majority of students cannot possibly be considered proletariat as they currently exist, as they do not require to sell their labor power to live. Being generous, a significant amount (12% in 2020) of all students do not work enough for a reasonable subsistence rate, leaving us with a functional minority that are remotely reliant on the sale of labor power (25% working at least 20 hours in 2020). This does not mean that even those 25% are proletarian, but it is not feasible to accurately calculate ourselves. It is merely a charitable assumption, and the sum of these studies imply that the vast majority of students are wealthy and less reliant on wages in comparison to their proletarian counterparts.

    So students may be more representative of a middle and upper class American strata, and they certainly are not a vast productive workforce. But we stress this does not mean their fate is somehow bourgeois either. It simply only shows that the type of person to attend and graduate from a university is becoming more elite. Further, while capitalism’s ills are of course not limited to the blue collar, the lumpen, and the most destitute, the type of person to attend university is not necessarily a future proletarian. Even if the economy is further proletarianizing workers through the process of monopolization (New business creation has declined by over 50% in the last 30 years, and over 40% of 25-34 year olds are too “fearful” of their economic situation to consider a petit-bourgeois pipe dream), this is not as representative in the show of college attendees.[12] In relation to the broad masses, students are still ascending toward self-sufficiency in the dream of property ownership. In 2023, while only 7% of Americans own their own business regardless of size, 17% of graduates run their own, and another16% of students claim to have intentions of starting a business after graduation.[13] [14] Whether or not this is all an illusion is a fine counterpoint, as much of the proletariat may also dream of their self-management; The qualitative difference is that students are forgoing work to create this now, they are building connections for this now and have access to resources the proletarian wouldn’t. By all means, these findings again dispel any idea that college students are a growing proletarian force in the face of looming economic collapse.

    Thus, we must aspire to think about students more dynamically. This group is not one class of would-be, but a crossroads of numerous social classes competing for economic prospects. Furthermore we are seeking to identify students as students, addressing them not for the flurry of outcomes they could be alone, but also how they exist socially now. This includes their individual social histories in the case of familial support, and how they currently function in the case of their sustenance. Let us address the latter condition now, beginning with the prevailing assumptions the Left has made in regard to the student experience. 

    With the advent of the New Left in the 1960s, various new ideas culminated in the rubber stamping of an exciting revolutionary social force. Sociologist C. Wright Mills, who coined the term “New Left” , saw the rise of the youth intelligentsia as the predominant mass to organize around at the expense of the traditional proletariat. “What I do not quite understand about some New-Left writers is why they cling so mightily to ‘the working class’ of the advanced capitalist societies as the historic agency, or even as the most important agency, in the face of the really historical evidence that now stands against this expectation”. “In the Soviet bloc, who is it that has been breaking out of apathy? It has been students and young professionals and writers; it has been the young intelligentsia of Poland and Hungary, and of Russia too. Never mind that they’ve not won; never mind that there are other social and moral types among them. First of all, it has been these types. But the point is clear — isn’t it? That’s why we’ve got to study these new generations of intellectuals around the world as real live agencies of historic change.”[15] Furthermore, Mills admits the moralism of students but embraces it because regardless they vaguely show “no apathy”, and the Left has adopted this viewpoint accordingly. Thus, it seems he favored the youth’s idealist spirit and struggle against conformity more than genuinely initiating a study on their social composition. Further, there is an emphasis on the output of resistance as an expression, rather than the content of resistance. This precedent of prioritizing action and moral fortitude over Communistic practice, as we understand, has grown into our generation as well. 

    As cited by FRSO-one of the most influential Communist organizations in regard to the student movement-these ideas can be seen in the slogans of Mao. He specifically made a plethora of vague statements of youthful fervor and represented the youth as bastions of progress by nature, which has completely detached itself from a historical study. I will bother to quote one Maoist slogan which is listed by FRSO in their defining pamphlets on student activism, to serve as a microcosm of the greater problem: “The young people are the most active and vital force in society. They are the most eager to learn and the least conservative in their thinking.”[16] [17] As a fundamental idea to drive one’s practice, this point of view is a vapid fetishization of youth, drawing on Mills’ attitude that the youth is more active and therefore more revolutionary. Yet, how and in what dimension is a youth more vital to society? Is a worker not more active in the material production and reproduction of society, is a worker not more shackled by the chains of capital than a student youth especially?  Furthermore, there is nothing that makes a youth “less conservative” for they are the product of capitalist spectacle and consumption themselves. A generation is born ideologically impotent and left to feed on whatever experiences are apportioned out, leading to an embattled consciousness but certainly not one that promises an abstract linear progression (as seen in the rising reaction of our generation to counterbalance any instabilities). History, unlike what these ideologues believe, is not a cyclical march towards progress and civilization. It can rise and fall, reach new heights and plummet backwards as Mao should well be aware. There is no death of conservative ideas for there is no death of any ideas as long as they can sink their teeth into the machinery of capitalism. As we have seen in recent American elections and culture in large, young male voters are becoming increasingly conservative in relation to past years.[18] This is not an anomaly but a facet of greater history-and capitalism-itself, and to insist on the superiority of whoever is young is either an illusion or a purposeful attempt at deceit. Youth does not exist outside history.

    Now let us understand the assumptions made by the New Left and carried forward still by the Leninist Left in regards to student activism. The following equation is a summation of these claims and context behind Mills’ influential thesis, as well as based off my own experience with various Party organizers:

     A.). As new independents, students have nothing to their name. No career, capital, or income above sustenance in most cases. 

     B.) The material conditions typically provide for more energy allotted to community organizing, given most students do not have locked 40 hour work weeks and generally live in large, young, and urban environments. These environments are compact and expose the youth to new ideas.

    C.)  Students are then of an urban proletarian nature, and their isolated social behavior is identical or at the very least comparable to that of the general proletariat. Combined with their education and allocation of time, they become an ideal body to organize.

    This generally assembles into a broad logical formula: If A is true, and we can say that most students have no wealth or capital or high value labor power, and B is true, and we can say that most students have optimal social conditions from which radical sentiment develops and spreads, then C is not only true but understated. With the characteristics of a poor worker, youthful fervor, and fluidity of time and social capital, students are now identified as one of the foremost attractive groups to base build from. It is no wonder that their condition has long been idealized and prized as a group that will push revolutionary momentum forward. 

              My refutation of this concept begins not with the idea that American students are overwhelmingly bourgeois or proletarian in the Marxian sense, as noted earlier. The vast majority obviously don’t hold capital to their name, but in their studies, they are certainly not proletarian either. For an elementary reference, as Marx isolates the defining characteristics of the proletariat: “In proportion as the bourgeoisie, i.e., capital, is developed, in the same proportion is the proletariat, the modern working class, developed – a class of labourers, who live only so long as they find work, and who find work only so long as their labour increases capital. These labourers, who must sell themselves piecemeal, are a commodity, like every other article of commerce.”[19] Furthermore, Engels insists that “The proletariat is that class in society which lives entirely from the sale of its labor and does not draw profit from any kind of capital; whose weal and woe, whose life and death, whose sole existence depends on the demand for labor”. “There have always been poor and working classes; and the working class have mostly been poor. But there have not always been workers and poor people living under conditions as they are today; in other words, there have not always been proletarians.”[20]

    The majority of students do not fit this position. While they resemble a working class entity placated by petit-bourgeois fantasies, their immediate livelihood does by and large not rely on their sale of labor power. They may be poor or indebted, but their existence-for now-has already been granted reprieve. Their life and death is not dependent on their commodification but their consumption of other commodities (namely those bundled under the university experience). This contradicts some of the initial assumptions the Left has of students as well, particularly that there is an immediate positive relation between students and the proletariat, and that the student movement necessarily lends itself to the Communist movement. Further understanding of a student’s labor power helps define this chasm.

    Students and their labor power exist in an entirely unfinished state. Now, one could argue that all labor power is in an unfinished state, and this is certainly correct. All workers, whether physical or mental laborers, experience rises and declines in working capacity. Their subsistence levels, such as the need for rest or nourishment, change as they age. In the context of purely mental labor, even, labor power is never a finished product as information is required. Not only raw intellect, but the ability to develop one’s skill set parallel with the development of new technology and technique. All of these things make labor power a very fluid dynamic and value; I am simply making the distinction with the student on the basis that education is statistically the most distinguishing of measurable characteristics that change the value of proletarian labor, for the vast majority of the working class. Those with at least a bachelor’s on a conservative end will grow an income around 70% more than high school graduates and dropouts, but some sources even estimate around 83-85%.[21] 

              So, most students are forgoing the sale of the bulk of their labor power, typically taking on some form of debt in the process. The debt they undertake is specifically so that the subsistence price of their labor power rises. All of this, we are certainly aware of. It is the entire concept of attending a university in America, but as both the stimulus to the economy in terms of labor and consumption, they have transformed into something altogether different: Theyconsume now on the premise that their status in the future is likely to rise. Or, students are consuming very real commodities marked by the price of their future labor power, that could not possibly be maintained if they sold their labor power today. It is here where it is necessary to introduce the concept of the “musician of the future”.

    Marx states of this dynamic:

    “In order that a man may be able to sell commodities other than labour-power, he must of course have the means of production, as raw material, implements, etc. No boots can be made without leather. He requires also the means of subsistence. Nobody — not even “a musician of the future” — can live upon future products, or upon use-values in an unfinished state; and ever since the first moment of his appearance on the world’s stage, man always has been, and must still be a consumer, both before and while he is producing. In a society where all products assume the form of commodities, these commodities must be sold after they have been produced, it is only after their sale that they can serve in satisfying the requirements of their producer. The time necessary for their sale is superadded to that necessary for their production.”[22]

    Now, I am not refuting Marx here when mentioning that students consume commodities of the future period, nor contradicting his assumption that goods in nonexistence cannot be consumed. Our musicians of the future, the modern pre-formation of the worker, cannot indulge themselves on unfinished commodities. However, through the accumulation of student debt (both in money and time) and economic expectations, they can consume what would otherwise be relegated to a future time. Students then become the ultimate masters of speculation; We can see this relationship by the time spent in college in comparison to the opportunity cost of full time wage labor for 4 years. Or, more infamously, with the amount of debt taken on by the average American student for their expenditures: General estimates cite $37,853 in federal debt and $40,681 including private loans, an accumulation that takes a mean average of 20 years to pay off.[23] This includes tuition as well as the typical housing in gentrified and heavily policed neighborhoods, exorbitant dining costs, and the like. 

    While we can see a refutation in the uniqueness of this development, in for example, the already widespread use of debt via credit in American society, it is a qualitatively different relation. Whereas students supplement their lifestyle based on future returns, in 2022 a study revealed that 46% of credit card debt is due to emergency expenses (i.e. medical crises, damages, etc.), 24% is due to day-to-day expenses, with only 11% due to excess commodity consumption that is beyond needs.[24] Thus, this form of debt doesn’t quite provide the status of that of a “musician of the future”, for the majority of it is taken on to maintain current rates of labor power. Not some notion of-and concrete path to-increased welfare in the future.

              Because students consume at a rate that is unsustainable and reliant on the valorisation of future labor power, the individual student is not simply a destitute proletarian with debt, tossed into an organizing sandbox as the earlier equation suggests. No, the student’s prospects actively shape their psychology: They, more than any other group within society, are looking forward, desperately but also romantically, plunging into the fantasies of tomorrow off the consumption of today. Hence many believe they are the next petit bourgeois success story, and certainly more of them have access to it. 

    Regardless of material economic factors, this is a dream that they have paid the price of years of accumulated debt for, and they will grasp it at all costs. At the rate their debt increases, their consumption increases, and they cling even more to this idea of sacred entrepreneurship or white collar success. Inasmuch, “Certainly for the present age, which prefers the sign to the thing signified, the copy to the original, representation to reality, the appearance to the essence… illusion only is sacred, truth profane. Nay, sacredness is held to be enhanced in proportion as truth decreases and illusion increases, so that the highest degree of illusion comes to be the highest degree of sacredness.”[25] The relation to images, their transcription and appeal, all relates to the student psyche on a deep level. As consumers at their absolute depletion, the society of the spectacle is one in which they cannot afford to abandon. This is a sacred rite of passage for the modern student, an apparition that will chase them as long as they remain in studenthood and likely well beyond. And as these students are not facing the brunt of traditional wage labor, they are further susceptible to isolation from the grim realities of capitalist life. Instead of entering the workforce as proletarians, students are caught up in the remainder of their youth experience. It is a cry for help as much as it is a generalized confusion, trying to make sense out of the chaos of capitalist society without knowing to search for a key. They proceed to sink deeper into this world of consumption because in either an ideal or material sense, the very survival of the self depends on it. As Debord puts it:

    “The spectacle is a permanent opium war which aims to make people identify goods with commodities and satisfaction with survival that increases according to its own laws. But if consumable survival is something which must always increase, this is because it continues to contain privation. If there is nothing beyond increasing survival, if there is no point where it might stop growing, this is not because it is beyond privation, but because it is enriched privation.”

    Or in our example, capitalism ceaselessly needs to artificially raise the floor of “survival” in order to expand, the student experiences this through the increasingly lackluster and debt-ridden life. In the advent of an exceptional era where the end of history is supposed to have been reached, the feats of capitalism to have conquered the world, privation only dominates further. But the student, even though they are acutely aware of this, cannot afford to expand upon this information. They are still asleep, and no amount of theoretical exposure could ever “enlighten” one when they live in a world so materially constrained yet free, pampered yet brutally wounded. Just as the rich are said to have “socialism for themselves”,  the student has a facade of life outside of capitalism: A life non-classed. It is due to this development that the student does not act the same as the proletarian, and neither will they react the same to capitalist crises. In time, if they are proletarianized they may do so, but then this would just be an essay about the well-to-do proletariat. Something we wish to speculate about, but with our current understanding, cannot say definitely will exist.

              Although the proceeding sections will primarily delve into student organizing as concrete structures in this era, there is further work to be done in understanding how students actualize themselves outside of merely their own self. This brings us to the self-organization of the student in comparison to proletarian formations. Broadly and historically, the worker self-organizes through the maintenance of relationships with their fellow workers. This could be at the site of their employment, their social centers (civil-rights oriented communities, mutual aid, anti-gentrification movements, spontaneous community uprisings etc.), or anywhere else in between that provides them a space to test the fabric of social relations. Typically we have expected it to occur at the primary site of reproduction, the employment centers. None of this is because workers are revolutionary ideologists or altruistic beings. Rather, it is simply that the majority must engage in battle together to see a drastic change in their living conditions. There are of course scabs and strikebreakers and workers that take up hideous occupations, but for the masses at large they are forced to convene with all.

    Students, because again they are not experiencing the peak of their promised value and have an institutionalized path to do so, primarily self-organize in an individual sense. The concept of studenthood itself is their first form of self-organization, with the goal of petit-bourgeois or labor aristocratic pursuits. In this deeply ingrained aspect of the student’s imagination, then, the dreams of self-management (and management of the collective) contend with the genuine aspirations for any other experience. Thus, when students do organize in the collective sense, as we have explored, it is not typically in the interest of abolition, Communism, or the workers but to placate their demand for community management in immediacy. This proceeds to undermine the youthful urban setting that is so brimming with potential, and therefore the ability to complete tasks that are in opposition to the hegemony of capital. It also directly poisons the niche of radical campus organizing. 

    While I agree that university is indeed the “sandbox” of organizing, this is mostly derogatory: The sandbox itself is a place of play, not a reflection of life itself. It is an environment and ecosystem that has little relation to the social relations of working-class communities, and its inhabitants are not facing the material circumstances to engage in a struggle for “bread and butter” gains. We forgot this in the wake of the Palestine Solidarity upheavals, but even in this scenario mass participation was limited: Ain this circumstance pa survey at the Encampment epoch found that only about 8% of the student population was taking part in demonstrations for eitherPalestine or Israel.[26] Furthermore, given the political geography of the modern day university, many of these campuses exist directly in opposition to the local community. If a community was not displaced by the construction of the campus, it will be by waves of vicious gentrification afterward. So, what’s left for the student is a population either largely apathetic to any social issues, completely unaware of their material reality or place within society or having struck gold they are ingrained in a niche but ultimately not tied to the masses in a meaningful way. This is a sorrowful truth of the student’s place in society. Even the SDSers of the 60s and fragmented Communists of the 70s had this in mind, no matter how haughty and out of depth they appeared when actually engaging with the local proletariat. 

    In a rather ironic sense, student formations are built to steer them away from the very environment that is touted as so suitable to revolution. This contradiction is emphasized from all aisles of the Left, which is aware of some campus deficiencies. For the Statist Parties, the social democratic civil groups, nonprofits and anarchists alike, the true prize of the student environment is not actually present on campus. Here as much, we agree with the Leninists! Mao admits this truth, asking the question: “How should we judge whether a youth is a revolutionary? How can we tell? There can be only one criterion, namely, whether or not he is willing to integrate himself with the broad masses of workers and peasants and does so in practice. If he is willing to do so and actually does so, he is revolutionary.”[27]

    In summation of this section and in a very self-admitting fashion, we must consider that the campus is ultimately not a radical environment, even if facing outwardly it seems to be so. The true test of any struggle on-campus is how it relates to the working class and communization, with the Palestine question representing a vicious failure. Because students and workers are incredibly different even if the former ultimately becomes the latter, it becomes hard to handpick a mass movement that translates from one community to another. The following sections will utilize the positions I have taken on the modern student movement and individual student behavior, and combine that knowledge with what the contemporary political landscape looks like for students (crisis).We will first engage with the political construction of modern American universities and their attempts to create community, and how this induces a “communal” malaise the individuals in this section harbor. Then we will grow to understand the political landscape of the university in the relation to the Left. We will analyze the political elements in both a material and ideal manner, i.e., what it is they bring to the landscape, how their ideas are implemented and the ramifications for student activism. It goes without saying there are a multitude of problems on these fronts as well, and this analysis will be useful for Communists who want to steer clear of archaic, dogmatic attitudes.

    The Artificial Community as Spectacle

    University as a community is more overwhelmed by jubilation and celebration than any other. It is placated by worker’s despair disguised as bourgeois delight, an environment thoroughly declassed. This is a defense mechanism that we have briefly explored in the previous section: It exists to maintain and reproducesocial relations at a critical moment in working lives, to inoculate the naive student into a deep web of coercion. Although touted as a riveting, intellectual jungle where diverse peoples and ideologies collide, the university in actuality is a prison of restricted information. What enters the campus in the ideal is already highly processed and plucked of its weight, in order to be manufactured down to bite-sized pieces of information that the student can stomach before moving along. It is which that has been deemed useful to the reproduction of society, to enterprise, and to the State. Although present everywhere at all times, this can be most visibly seen in the overtly reactionary states through the war on “DEI” and “Cultural Marxism”. This is where the more conservative sects of the bourgeoisie completely impose themselves on the modern campus.[28] Individual courses and faculty are removed, social sciences and arts are slashed at, “critical” programs are done away with entirely, and the campus shifts its resources back towards what capital deems the optimal appreciation of labor power. In this sense, the “critical studies” are simply small concessions of information, a diluted half truth, that bourgeois institutions forked over in response to social unrest. Now that the masses have been satiated, they’ve decided they don’t need more historians or social workers or activists; It is suboptimal for capital. So out goes those programs and focus pivots towards the technological “productive” sciences. As these policies relate to practically any informed understanding of America, we can regard this as the most overt obstruction which placates the intellectual prison.

              This section, although certainly relating to what the bourgeoisie mandates as acceptable education, is more so regarding the nature of the university as a community in relation to the proletariat. After all, we understand the government mandates not as the sale of something precious and the damnation of a vibrant atmosphere, as many liberals cried in 2023, but rather as an additive reinforcement of the university’s original intent that all universities share. This much is usually understood, but what is forgotten is that the university’s relations with local communities have been entirely parasitic since their founding. This has resulted in working class movements against the universities as a center of reproduction, and thus in the context of Communistic organizing we have an entirely different question than the one most student groups are asking. The proletariat and the university are diametrically opposed forces, and any attempt to “reform” the university from the students is ultimately a rigid, insulated concession to them alone. What’s more is that these concessions (campus safety, student housing, transportation etc.) typically prove to be weapons pointed at the local proletariat themselves.

              Although the national export of each university is appreciated labor power, the local export has long been urban renewal. Especially with the construction of urban universities, neighborhoods across the country have been bulldozed and long forgotten. Some of the most dramatic examples (although all urban/suburban universities share these principles across the country) can be found in Chicago, Illinois. When 106 acres of land in the Near West Side were allocated to the University of Illinois in 1961, there was an uproar in the local community. At the City Council meeting where the zoning designation was approved, “Female neighborhood residents pounded desks, threw council journals across the chamber, waved their arms, and shouted insults at council members and Mayor [Richard J.] Daley as the committee filed out. “The first surveyor is going to get it in the head with a crowbar,” one woman told a reporter. The crowd later staged a three-hour sit-in at the mayor’s office. Overnight someone tossed a dummy with a dagger in its back onto Daley’s front lawn.”[29] This was not a short burst of anger, but a pronounced campaign led by the proletariat which lasted over 2 years. “Neighborhood activists held meetings, marches, and more sit-ins to protest the campus project until the U.S. Supreme Court ruled in favor of the city and the university. Despite unrelenting grassroots opposition, UIC was coming to the Near West Side. Building the campus meant uprooting an ethnically and racially diverse working-class community near the Harrison and Halsted intersection: Greek-town in the northernmost section, a growing Mexican-American community along Halsted Street, several heavily African American areas south of Roosevelt Road, “Little Italy” along Taylor Street, and the commercial free-for-all of Maxwell Street-a corridor of mostly Jewish-owned shops that hosted a weekly open-air market. When classes began at UIC in September 1965 nearly 1,900 families and 630 businesses had been displaced” (Anderson, 2016). Since, thousands of students have benefitted from this construction as a favor to them alone. But what of the proletariat? In order to feed the student psyche, the university does not only quell the proletarian one. It removes it from perception.

    This type of violent expulsion, replicated across the country, is in complete contrast to the quiet peace the campuses rest on. It is a domain outside of reality, entirely artificial, entirely concentrated. There is a decisively violent character to the university, but for frettish students who engage in these environments, there is very little that they can observe. Furthermore, as any social beings, they are trained to seek protection and sustenance. It is the natural culmination of human needs. Their pronounced self-interest, their desire for safety and protection, however, does come at the cost of the local population both in swift bouts of urban renewal and gradual gentrification even after the establishment of their turf.

    One of the most profound measuring sticks for this distinction is that of militarization, which again largely benefits the student population at the expense of local communities. When a university is established, in order to draw in urban professionals and retain them in the surrounding neighborhood, they typically take the route of militarized safety. This is a formidable approach, as the effective rate of police presence is considered one of the strongest factors for the successful long term gentrification of a neighborhood.[30] We can understand this through the University of Chicago’s “Wall Around Hyde Park”, a highly militarized police and surveillance force which entrenches racial segregation in the surrounding areas.[31] As an entity established on behalf of students (creating a safe, White urban setting amidst fears of racial integration), UCPD’s presence has simultaneously ensured the supremacy of property values, as well as a 25% decrease of the Black population between 1980 and 2014.[32] Those that remained were further relegated to the poorer, Northwest sections of Hyde Park. Nonetheless this area is still prone to frequent over policing and discrimination at the hands of police, and will continue to be squeezed into surrounding neighborhoods as time marches onward. 

    Whether with the University of Illinois at Chicago as an extreme example of urban renewal, or the University of Chicago’s militarization of Hyde Park, it is clear to what extent an individual campus can dictate and alter a surrounding community. Campuses can shatter a neighborhood with the efficiency of a carpet bombing campaign. But these developments are not left solely to new construction projects or police reinforcements. Rather, they seek to infiltrate everything. With a rapid influx of youth, the sensible university does not stop at a single parcel of land or even several. It is tasked to world-build to the greatest extent it can do so, to pull from its imagination the greatest possible illusion it has to offer the students. Spillovers then occur in the area surrounding the university, further displacing and pushing native residents out. White collar work is sought and provided, enticing a new group of young professionals, new amenities are produced at a feverish pitch to accommodate, housing prices continue to rise, and soon any resemblance to what was is no longer. Whether or not the process of campus-oriented gentrification is long or short, it has shown invincibility in entrenching itself in the urban environment. 

    The political question of these developments are almost entirely avoided by the students themselves. And why should they? As much as they themselves are swindled by the ridiculous housing prices, they are paying for their place in maintaining such an environment; The neighborhood was demolished with them in mind. The segregation and violence is a precondition of their study. Otherwise, of course there would be few students in the West Side, Hyde Park or in any neighborhood across the country not aptly providing for such a demographic. The underlying issue for radical students is that they bear a hostile social force to the local proletariat, and the issues they are concerned with cannot be communicated to the working class. Thus they need to understand as such when working on radical issues, not radical student issues. Those issues we fought for, such as having a seat at the table of university management, of resource allocation and reform, are quite frankly issues of little connection to the working class. They were certainly large reforms that swept up the nation, but these campaigns did abolish the campus-worker relation. Rather they actively reinforce social distinctions between the two! 

    And if we can expect social groups to act according to their self-interests and livelihoods, students may even advocate for the liquidation of the workers in their respective communities. It is clear as day, dressed in language such as to “Avoid x part of town”, “Avoid x Avenue”, or to “ Remain vigilant off campus”. These modes of thinking, replicated by so many students, exist not to assess whether or not the student is actually in danger or chasing shadows; The difference is marginal. Rather, it is verbiage which solidifies the student in a vocal opposition, even detestation, to their local surroundings. It is the mindset of fear that silently reinforces the preceding bulldozing, militarization, and whatever is necessary in the future to create a pleasant urban environment.

    Let us take the position now of a university developing an artificialenvironment. What is left when the old neighborhoods and families are pushed away? Outside of the university’s spacious remedies, there is a noticeable lack of culture. By this I refer to the little means of expressing oneself, both as an individual or within a collective, within the new environment. Interaction with it is foreign. Between the gulf of its past and present, all human relations in the university environment must now be instantaneously developed. 

    We have discussed the spectacle of white collar opportunity and entrepreneurship, but the university must also capitalize on reimagining campus life. In an artificial environment flowing with expectant youth, the university can forgo liberal politics in the name of amenities and pseudo-justifications. It can provide an idyllic scene of life by capitalizing on the student’s lack of evident social character (that being how they relate to capital), constantly developing and redeveloping the campus and/or college town to meet every promise of life without care. The activities of the campus are all equally birthed in order to fill time in a day, an array of walking to and from a large amount of buildings engaging with an overwhelming fog of things with little concrete affirmation of relation to material life.

     Everything in the environment is an abstraction, whether it is a student’s relation to another student or their relation to the university (the State or private enterprise). A student and another student, now matter how proletarian they might both become, cannot document anything of substance, they cannot forge a proletarian identity together. They are, again, entirely non-classed. The social hubs they occupy are as consumers to the university, in the vein of courses or to businesses and restaurants.  The university leaves them only to reproduce their destitution. When this relation leaves them a nihilist they are violent consumers to each other’s social capital, in a harrowing attempt to find any evidence of a social relationship that resembles their own. Even with all this effort, they do not exist outside a pseudo-State. 

    They might attend a State or private institution at the cost of thousands of dollars per course, but they do not recognize the university as the State or the firm. Everything is dressed to the pseudo-State’s perception. The admissions office is a faceless machine of emails, sputtering dates and deadlines that are to judge the student’s calendar. Class itself is the most intimate and simultaneously most alienating of campus settings, insofar that it unites passerby into a quasi social force of similar criteria. But this social force is entirely transitory and only seeks to appreciate its own labor power, thus any mutual relations are of the disposable variety. Petit-bourgeois competition is more likely to emerge than any proletarian consciousness. Meanwhile campus employees, the only interaction with any proletariat a student may have, are to be treated as machines in the background. As long as they are laboring, they are entirely inhuman and their purpose is subjective. Even looking a campus police officer in the face students could not grasp that this individual is the law. Rather, they are the one in charge of chasing the shadows off campus or perhaps simply another shapeless being. Otherwise they too are a subjective producer of noise and nothing else.

    Any and all social identifications are directed arbitrarily by the university. Students will actualize themselves as a fracture of different identities and hobbies, in relation to social policy. Different schools within the campus only further isolate the individual student and performatively play to their interests. Where one lives, eats, studies or spends time is all decided by the university. Thus, revisiting the approach of overtly sectarian states, we are able to better understand the anti-DEI policy as an extension of feeding this culture on campus. What one is to study and explore, what ideas they are to come into contact with, are all abstractions from class reality. Yet truthfully the relevance of Marxism or any other Left “ism” to such an environment’s population is genuinely peripheral, because this environment is absolutely foreign to everything unto itself. It is the culmination of post-class propaganda. This artificial nature of the university is a surreal camouflage that drapes its eyes over all its inhabitants. 

    Approaching this from an organizational standpoint, if we understand in previous sections the complacency of the student’s nature and the diverting effects of the campus, we can inevitably conclude the sheer ludicrous nature of attempting to form “revolutionary” movements in such a setting. A cell is plausible, given there are enough individuals of any social group to constitute a “cell” of Leftists. But for students to form a coherent movement of abolition is not on the horizon, for their transitory role is still one of a parasitic nature. Their movement’s scope (parity with the pseudo-State) is extended to themselves alone. Should the entirety of the campus staff go on strike against the university, the majority of the radical students would only be left questioning who is to throw out their trash. 

    Thus, in the case of the student population radicalized to embrace proletarian ideas, the first thing they must do is step outside of the collegiate environment. In this their movements must not heighten the contradiction between student and worker, but wholeheartedly seek self-abolition. Many student youths have already realized this, such as the UChicago Against Displacement (UCAD) organization, which seeks to address the “school’s decision to indirectly fund racially restrictive covenants during the 1930s and 1940s to prevent integration of the mid-South Side and its role in orchestrating the later urban renewal plan that saw thousands of Black people displaced from Hyde Park.”[33] More work like this must be the primary focus, as we have already explored that the needs of students and proletarians do not always coincide. There is a contradiction of course: The local student population is likely to be hostile to such aims of integration. At least for the foreseeable future, this work will always be that of the small minority. The spectacle of university will have to lose its luster and ultimately erode away in order for further shifts to occur.

              In the following section, we will build upon the foundations of the student experience (class character and social position) to understand their political activism. This includes the political landscape of the student Left, their subsequent recruitment to national organizations, and how this relates to the overall inefficacy to build lasting work.

    Political Factors of the Student Experience

    What can genuinely be said about the purpose of the student? We have touched on this from a capitalistic perspective already, as the university exists to reinforce social relations, via the appreciation of labor power and the descent into the petit-bourgeois. From a Communist perspective, this leaves us with a project, a blank canvas from which students create their niches and develop their ideas and tactics alongside the working class. 

    Outside of the capital’s domain, the campus environment is already dominated by abandoned ideologies of the 20th century: A living graveyard of the ideal. These ideologies, which have no appeal amongst the working class, are perpetuated almost entirely by fledgling Communist Parties attempting to imprint their mark on naive youth. For otherwise, as relics of the past their ideas would find it very hard to relate to 21st century American capitalism. We are not fighting a “bourgeois-democratic revolution” where “nothing goes beyond its scope”, and where capitalists “should still be allowed in a people’s democracy” (Tse-Tung, 1939). The political questions that led to these conclusions of Chinese society in this case, or Soviet society in the next, were in addressing conditions obscure to our situation now. Yet even if the positions of the Leninists were correct in the 20th century (Our position is still a resolute no), the positions of the Leninists in the 21st century are beyond absurdity, bordering insanity. Our question now is of abolition, not seizure, yet that of the latter is still on the minds of all the contending Parties. For example, the Party for Socialism and Liberation proudly carries the banner of finance capital and bureaucratic capitalism! This is the language this generation of Leftists finds itself in. “Instead of the CEOs and other top bank executives awarding themselves huge bonuses out of the bailout funds and continuing to run the banks on behalf of wealthy shareholders, the banks should be seized and turned over to committees of workers and community representatives to be run in the public interest.”[34] The question is, how exactly can a bank be run in the public interest? Is there not a very real animosity towards the banks as they exist, not as they are managed? Do they not serve to reinforce the entire system of value and plunder? PSL offers no such answer, for they desire a state capitalism run by “the people”. Seizing the 100 largest American companies is on their mind, not to abolish but to maintain them. It is no surprise then that their demands go nowhere. Meanwhile, Freedom Road Socialist Organization curiously labels “monopoly” capitalism as the true ill of society and advocates for “The working class will occupy the commanding heights of the economy, taking control of the factories, utilities, transportation networks, big technology monopolies, mines, big retail stores, banks, and other major financial institutions”.[35] It seems both FRSO and PSL idealize a petit bourgeois paradise. 

    These demands of seizure reflect those of Lenin and the Bolsheviks in their bid for power, completely losing sight of the fact we are in an entirely different epoch. And again, if a communist revolution is to be successful, it would almost certainly imply an immediate targeting of the financial centers. Money and exchange as a value, even value as value, would be made obsolete. The language of only seizing the “big monopolies” or the “big banks” reflects passive subordination to the logic of capital. They are lost in their own hapless appeals to the proletarian class which evades them. Should the proletariat rightfully attack the banks, where would these Parties even stand? If history gives any clue, these results would be a disaster. As put, “Communism is not a new economy, even a regulated, bottom-up, decentralized, and self-managed one.”[36] It is the real movement to completely upend the social relation, which already exists regardless of our idealism or social democratic programs.

    “Communism is for us not a state of affairs which is to be established, an ideal to which reality will have to adjust itself. We call communism the real movement which abolishes the present state of things. The conditions of this movement result from the premises now in existence.” – Marx (1845)[37]

    Thus our revolutionary demands do not begin or end with seizure and economism. Yet it is clear as it was a people’s democracy in the 20th century, these same ideologies demand a people’s democracy in the 21st century. They are incapable of critique or exploration. Hence all of their remedies for the present society are nonsense and rooted in fetishist delusion, wrapped in a socially acceptable, social democratic framework. In light of these influences, our objectives should be the abolition of capital as a social relation, not its further use and domination like many Leninists crave. 

    This is merely an introduction to the contradiction between the contending Parties and the student’s attention they desperately fight for. Before moving further, it is important to briefly re-establish the concepts we have already explored. And it must be said again and again: Student organizing is not a higher echelon or plane of existence. Rather it is the opposite! As an enclosure for young adults, student organizing is an environment to acquire skills, build knowledge and experience, and possibly utilize those tools in a proletarian environment once the student has entered the “real world”. That is, once the student’s actions and consequences are finally their full brunt to bear, they no longer are working toward wage labor but seeking to escape from it. Again, this all rests on the notion that tactics, notions, and concepts retrieved from the student environment are compatible enough with the proletarian one to be transferred in the first place. For the dedicated students, better yet, they should seek to build their niches off campus and integrate themselves completely with the working class if they want more applicable training.

    Here again is the contradiction we have arrived at in the last section: A rejection of the university as a protracted arena of struggle, of the student youth as a special energetic force, yet what Left unanimously recommends is the opposite. But why has it been expressed by vast swathes of the Marxist Left that student organizing is integral, that it is a primary source of struggle, and that it holds so much of the future of the revolutionary movement in America? The question was hinted above earlier: It is merely a manner of mediation, then logistics for an impotent ideology. Let us revisit the program of FRSO:

    “As we see it, communists should work among students for three main reasons: 1) in and of themselves, the student movement can strike blows against the U.S. ruling class, 2) the activity of the student movement can spread advanced ideas to society as a whole, and 3) advanced students can take up Marxism-Leninism and join the struggles of the working class.” 

    • J. Sykes, FRSO ideologist (2009)

    Again, we agree that integration with the working class is critical for students. FRSO is certainly correct on this front, as was Mao. But for both, this function is entirely different, as they seek integration for the sake of carrying ideology and a program for workers to mold into. That enlightened ideals will trickle down from the students themselves, even. Thus it is not a matter of leveling the social relation! FRSO views the students as mediators who will guide the workers toward the vanguard machinery through entryist tactics. Then, they will continue to uphold capitalist relations as such, to develop the supposed conditions for Communism and to implement it as a political ideology, not to fight within Communism as a real movement. We understand FRSO’s line, then, as a half-baked equation to the student question. Understanding the primacy of student integration is critical, but they cannot comprehend anything beyond a centralized, bureaucratic leadership where educated students act as the worker’s new master. While they seek integration in broad strokes, their practice will entail a superiority of the student relation and ultimately reproduce a State capitalism.

     It is not surprising that FRSO falls into this trap. Lenin himself is not free from this criticism; His direction has a clinical link to this, with his claims of the student movement that “The party of the working class must make use of it and will do so. We were able to work years and decades before the revolution, carrying our revolutionary slogans first into the study circles, then among the masses of the workers, then on to the streets, then on to the barricades”.[38] This is the historic chasm between the intellectuals and proletarians, resulting in our age of the entire Party (PSL, FRSO, CPUSA, etc in this instance) and the all of the working masses themselves. 

    Let us discuss the question of logistics for the Leninists now. Any representative of these organizations, if honest, will admit they are not appealing to the working classes and have not been for almost a century. As such, the intentions of the established Communist parties in dealing with student organizing is to develop it as a natural stepping stone to legitimacy. Their own memberships are typically small and void of such working class presence. Furthermore, due to the sheer ludicrous nature of most of these parties, their hierarchical and/or needlessly deceptive structures, their ceaseless liberal organizing and their abstraction from the tasks at hand, they fail to retain those that they draw in. Either their memberships are beaten down by years of the same, hapless methods, are no longer a 1:1 ideological match with a dogmatic Party line (and therefore surplus to barren requirements), fall out with Party leaderships or they suffer from any combination of these examples and more. It is an exhausting predicament, an exhausting environment. Both for the Party leadership and the revolving door of Communists. But again, what does an organization hemorrhaging membership need to fill the gaps, when they are disaffected from the working masses themselves? They seek a healthy influx of disaffected young people, which of course bodes well for the lifeline of the shriveled Marxist-Leninist environment. These young people join the parties, and the cyclical nature of organizing continues. They will join, engage in a few years of activism in which little is tested or discovered, and if they do not ascend further into the organization they simply fade out. The Leninist approach to enter the Party “first into the study circles” never escapes them.

    But what exactly do the young do before they themselves are replaced? A primary attitude is to build mass student organizations, ones that are led by members or sympathizers of a certain flavor of Marxist-Leninist ideology but outwardly broad enough to attract more members. It creates a dynamic of-despite the mass organization itself being a product of the Party-secrecy where leading organizers must shield the “true” ideology from their membership. This is to slowly integrate and inoculate the member until they are fed enough of the Party line. It is a ridiculous assumption that all parties lean on, that their universal truth must be kept hidden from those in their midst. But such is what they rely upon, and it proves more fruitful than if they outwardly supported the regimes they do, or shared the opinions that rightfully would warrant backlash. Look no further than FRSO’s very public and very uncritical support for China, North Korea, Laos, Vietnam, Cuba, and any other nation which contains a national bourgeoisie hostile to America (yes, even take your pick with Russia, Venezuela, or Assadist Syria) (FRSO, 2022). Meanwhile, their SDS chapters frame these issues on a much more vague, “civil rights” basis, seeking to point out very real American abuses in these nations while ignoring the crimes of the national bourgeoisies. They will initiate programs lip service to these regimes in this context, which then paves the way for the impressionable member to accept them. To provide an interest in the working peoples of these nations would be preposterous: The entire nations are free from criticism as long as they take their anti-Americanism to the press. This is the process of absorption the mass organization undertakes.

    This attitude is not unique to this time. Considering the following analysis from Karl Korsch in 1935, which rests on the same points of criticism: 

    “In the time after Lenin’s death and after the current “stabilization” of capital domination on a world-wide scale, and the year’s long “prosperity” in some countries, especially the USA, many people have newly come to “communism” or “Soviet Russia” who cannot at all understand the critique of today’s Russia and the Communist party which we developed in the first decade of the Revolution 1917-1927. These people, whom I have for a long time designated in conversations as the “second wave of conscripts of Leninism,” have themselves never been united with the revolution of the Russian workers as a direct component of a world revolutionary movement of which they themselves participated. Rather, they are aroused by the “new Russia” and its leading Bolshevik party, with its “five year plans,” with its cultural progressiveness in pedagogical fields, law, art, and film, which have arisen from the Russian Revolution in its consequently forced national limitation to the Russian state, and which still has continuing vitality as a powerful revolutionary movement. They see that in Russia another group has risen to power, influence, and effectiveness than in the old European and American world, and to be sure another group with which the new Communists or “friends of the new Russia” to whom I am referring, can more easily identify with than with the previous type of leader in their own land, or the new fascist type of leader who is advancing toward this position in some lands (and who belongs to the historical group of a still older human type). The new friends of communism have in a sense the same relation to the new Russian state that Hegel once represented in regard to the new Prussian state: “We are today so advanced that we can only hold as valid Ideas and that which has arisen from Reason. More closely seen, the Prussian State corresponds to Reason.” [39]

    It is not that these organizations and individuals identify with working people, but with a multitude of bourgeois States perplexing enough to warrant praise. It is no wonder their views must be concealed, for they are toxic to the worker’s touch. Only a gross misunderstanding of proletarian internationalism could facilitate this abstraction.

    This attitude, which is shared by all of the Left “hegemon”, plays out in real time with a spiraling multitude of organizations vying for all the precious resources of youth. Each large campus boasts several different sects of the Left political scene at once, tripping over each as Communist Party youth sort each other out. Parties fight for hegemony, for the influx of organizers who will slowly but surely make them “serious contenders” on the American political scene, becoming territorial and hostile to organizations and individuals almost entirely parallel to themselves. Local organizations now have to contend with these implants and their programs, growing agitated themselves. All this does is further deplete the pool of each university for the growth of each Party’s nationwide program. Never does it cross their mind that the young, disaffected people of the same campus, ideology, and community should come together. Even when they do, such as with the Pan-Left coalitions of the Palestine Solidarity Movement, these organizations cannot help but engage in a torturous display. Ultimately, they just make a fool of themselves and a caricature of the entire movement. 

    It goes without saying that any attempt to build a successful movement is incredibly stifled by the political landscape such as described, and the tactics employed nationwide are just as grim. Almost all such mass organizations use increasingly restrained approaches to organizing. Because they are built nationally and funded nationally, they often have the same cookie cutter organizational structure, approaches, and adopt the same campaigns nationwide. Many criticisms can be made against the Democratic Socialists of America and their respective YDSA campus affiliates, but at least they occasionally leave their membership to do work specific to their environments. With the Communist Party groups, there is nothing adaptive to their own community, as if they are expecting the environment to bend to its will. Further, not only do they shelter their membership from their true ideals, but all these chapters of such organizations utilize the most tired of tropes that the Left has to offer. They act as a mass organization, but appoint police to train the mass membership on what it is and isn’t politically acceptable for they believe they are the shepherds of the flock. They love to protest and disrupt, but only to a point that is conducive to attracting new members to their niche shadow ideology. There is no direction to achieve their goals, and there is no path behind the pattern of yelling and handing out fliers to the next session of yelling and handing out fliers. These steps would not be so negative if they were not thinking nationally, but because of the reinforcement provided by their feeding Communist party or organization, student organizers are typically not put in a position to innovate. There is no chance to elaborate on what has failed, or to address failure. Everything must be seen as a victory that is a mark on the course to the next great outbreak of revolutionary fervor. In a deeply unserious fashion, they have reproduced the Stalinist habit of over exaggerating developments for their individual gains.[40] An illusion so pervasive that even the bureaucrats themselves are fooled into believing it.

    I believe there are several dire misunderstandings here that need to be remedied. For one, the issue begins with Communist Parties and their mass organizations. These national organizations, almost all “revolutionary Communist parties”, are making horrible recruitment decisions by centering such a focus on student life. Mass organizations (especially on campus) are not going to grow these organizations into the next great Communist Party. At best, it is the revolving door of Party organizing; There will, if lucky, be enough followers of their Cold War politics to replace those that have dwindled out. Either way they will drive themselves to insanity. Even beyond the needs of the community or the trajectory of the Party, students as a whole are not this composition of radical hope that these organizations treat them as. They are not a radical group brimming with fervor that only the Party can radicalize and organize. Students are not waiting to be unlocked, and as we have discussed in the previous section, they are only becoming more white collar, more petit-bourgeois. Even student identity is founded on the supplantation of the working class community. Their class reality, whatever it may be, is far less likely to be susceptible to Communist propaganda than the working masses themselves. But because the Parties cannot look inward and understand where they have gone so wrong, they will never be appetizing for the working masses. For all of their democratic centralism, they have a small echo chamber.

    This is the principle misunderstanding from which all other issues sprout. But even if the Left took this analysis seriously, they still make mistakes in regards to tactics. The pattern of building mass organizations for the sake of recruitment, yet not being open or publicly aligned to such beliefs, is a critical issue. Furthermore, it is to the detriment of everyone that the Communist Parties prefer their students to make their own chapters instead of engaging with what already is. This tactic not only divides the small percentage of radicals at each campus into even further divide, but fails to engage with anything of a proletarian nature. It is irresponsible and crushes the potential of the student movement in any given area, and it is happening all around the country. There is no need for a wide variety of Communist organizations at a single location, especially when they are all offering the same product; The mass organizations should work together, and ideally join as one. A dissolution of their networks would be more than ideal for the freeing of action. However, for the Communist Party, this outcome is unacceptable because it reduces the chances of its own survival. The Party needs its reliable source of inputs, thus leaving any chance of conciliation impossible. Thus the Communist Parties are one of the primary obstacles students must resist against. 

    The last misunderstanding is a mistake in that Marxism-Leninism is not an ideology that has won the hearts of the proletariat by its ideals. This is not to say the proletarian and radical movements of the 20th century were not led by Marxism-Leninism, but rather it was not by merit of the ideology rather than its material imposition. Marxism-Leninism was adopted by intellectuals around the world in the quest for a development of their societies, thereby embracing material changes that the proletariat supported. But, the proletariat were not ideologists themselves. It was the intellectuals who crafted the language of these movements, and fed the proletariat its insignia through peace, land, and bread until the workers were comfortably supportive of its measures.

    Enforcing students to carry out the mass work traditionally assigned to the intelligentsia is absolutely absurd. There are two stifling contradictions. One, the student-on-student organizational method is not mass work, it is by-and-large students organizing other students. If they are taking the role of the intelligentsia in propagating the language of Marxism-Leninism then, their work is actually confined to the campus radicals, to the intelligentsia, itself. This is a remarkable misunderstanding given that most student organizing is done under the pretense of “mass work”, yet they are not engaging with any masses to be seen. Even if they are in the position of mass work with the proletariat, we criticize the idea that student activists have remotely enough ideological training to be intelligentsia at all. From what has been observed across the country, there is not a chasm of ideological training from the proletariat to these stand-ins. Rather, just as the proletariat does, students wholeheartedly embrace social democratic, even fascistic language fed through the tube that is the superstructure. If BDS aligns with their idealism, BDS will be the revolutionary bastion. If it is nationalism, or racial capitalism, so be it. Thus, on a theoretical lens, students are impotent as these stand-ins where Marxism-Leninism places such emphasis on rigor and ideal.

    Yet, seemingly there is no Leftist ideology more prevalent at the student’s level than Leninism. Lenin’s slogans and piercing images are seen in the reflections of almost every student gathering, an echo of generations past. It is not unlikely to find universities sporting 2 or even 3 Leninist interpretations, who attract and repel each other in an infinite contradiction. These disciples embody not only the infighting of early 20th Communism, but of the ludicrosity of our generation. It is a sadistic infatuation. 

    Beyond the sheer logistical nightmare, Leninism takes the worst of the Leftist movement and puts it on a display for all of the university to see. I am referring to 1.) The attitudes that result from Leninism when interacting with student organizers, and 2.) The backward Leninist understanding of world capitalism and notably American capitalism. In the next section, we will consider both of these and especially in relation to what increasingly identifies as a student vanguard.

    Limits of the Student Vanguard

    The leaders of the Left would like to be bosses, but because they can’t do it in a private capacity, they do it in a public capacity in the State. Going more deeply, these leaders have never understood that capital is the concept of a relation, of a struggle. Or even worse, if they have understood it, they have decided to be part of it by becoming one of those who command.” – Antonio Negri (2006)[41]

    If the mechanisms of the radical student experience primarily exist to siphon them off to Communist parties down the line, it is important to understand how the radical student Left thinks of itself. This is not self-serving, but to truly pinpoint the expected role of students in, for example, a revolution or popular revolt, the prior analyses of student behavior must be extended to their political ideals. Let us consider the following, as developed in earlier sections:

    In this era, the self-actualization of the majority of the workers is to revolt through their relation to capital. It is thus also their shared relations with one another, and how one worker’s livelihood is directly tied to others. There are stopgaps built into the capitalist system, including scabbing or becoming a manager, but for the vast majority of the proletariat these are not realistic. There can only be so many managers, only so many scabs and those that betray their class; The system can simply not afford for everyone to manage or climb the ranks. Yet for the student, this is clearly not so. The student is a melancholy individualist, precisely because their outlook and livelihood has a clear “upward” illusion. Most of them are bound to become proletariat, of course. So what is the difference? Is a student not just a worker with a down payment? No, the student is a worker with more elusive control over their fate. As far as they can see, even in this economic situation, the student can rise to some degree of decency (yet the Left looks at them expectantly for reinforcement!). Thus, the self-actualization of the student is dependent on their ability to develop a white collar career. White collar does not exclude them from the collective movement, but it clearly isolates their labor in the long term. This isolation means that even at their most impoverished, the college student has some bearing of progress that the average worker simply does not.

    Now, when the radicalized students become radicalized, there seems to be a different process of self-actualization in this context. They still maintain dreams of material value and status, but they do not dream of owning a firm. While the docile student’s realization is dependent on their career prospects and proximity to capital, the student organizer’s realization is dependent on their proximity and ability to lead mass organizations, Communist Party infrastructure, and ultimately people to the ideology of Marxism-Leninism. In essence, to become totally professionally revolutionary. Both the docile and the radical envision a lifestyle where they themselves rise above the others! This is what Negri argues when he claims that “The leaders of the Left would like to be bosses, but because they can’t do it in a private capacity, they do it in a public capacity in the State” (Negri, 2006). Whether or not this decision is conscious does not matter, for it is the general trend that we see perpetrated by the Communist Parties. They recruit on a variety of factors, but the potential of a student to manage a mass base (in absence of State power) for the Party is a primary goal. This is not specific to community, campus-based organizing in the United States but also in the entryist work. They typically assign different terminology or reasoning behind their brand of entryism, but it is all the same regardless. They can recruit a few scattered faces and subsequently ask them to enter a community which they are foreign to, for the sake of cell building and Party infrastructure. However, given the aforementioned importance of the campus as a political battleground for Communist influences amongst each other, this work becomes all the more intense and necessary for the trickling in of young, impressionable Communists. It is not an ideology, but simply a good manager that can make or break the Party.

    This leads the organizer to view themselves and their cell of Party sympathizers as a community vanguard, an active force that will one day hold the reins of the proletariat. And this is precisely why the Leninists can never work with other Leninists or Communists: They all believe they are the true representative of the working class! All movements must have their branding, their preachers, their articles detailing their own accomplishments with their faces at the head of every march and demonstration. Everything is for grabs in an intense battle of counter branding, from posters to banners and signs. They must-not because of ulterior motives, but because of logistical survival-go to battle with other Communists for their space and social capital. They must prove how insignificant the others are, undermine them, and establish how their ideology will eventually win the masses. Their relations amongst one another in this context are absolutely resembling the Apostolic Churches and their claim to being the “One, True, Holy Gospel”, incessantly bickering amongst one another for a self-attributed title which has no substance to any workers. 

    Regardless of how unfeasible it may be, it is now the student organizers job to act as the leading community presence. Immediately a suicidal dichotomy is established, regardless of how talented or charismatic the organizer is. This dichotomy is between the material and the ideal, of what is relevant to the student population and what the organizer attempts to preach as scientific truth. It can also be a matter of inexperience and lack of tact, which is not specific to students organizing for Communist Parties. As noted by the relations of SDS and JOIN, a white working class organization in the 1960s: ““They had started to produce important results, particularly in Chicago where JOIN built lasting  alliances with labor—United Packinghouse Workers and the Independent Union of Public Aid  Employees—as well as local Black and Latino community groups”. However, the primary tension between SDS organizers and members of organizations such as  JOIN, was one of classism and lack of autonomy. Sonnie and Tracy write that “for all of JOIN’s  participatory politics many longtime residents started to feel SDS organizers were still generally  calling the shots”. For these residents, it became apparent that many student organizers were unaware of their class privileges, the reality of life as a working-class individual, and the power imbalances within their organizations.  These tensions eventually led to a fracturing of the left, with groups such as JOIN splitting from SDS, shifting their focus to being a working-class organization that organized working class folks within a wider movement.””[42] [43]

    Things also begin stagnating when organizers see students no longer have the “bread and butter” issues to rally behind; We forget it’s been over 50 years since they’ve been drafted to a colonial war! They and their ideas are left to compete with-and relegate themselves to-what students usually engage in: Social/fraternal organizations, special interest clubs, university events, work, and so on while they hop on and off the conveyor belt of university. Any activism that takes place is typically shorter sighted and aimed at campus policy or concerns specific to the surrounding area, usually dominated by NGOs that have no real power but to throw around their investments. This all makes for a very rigid attitude. The modern Leninist, however, is tasked with transforming these attitudes to fit the needs of the Communist Party: Gradual and uniform acceptance of rigid dogma, a willingness to lead mass organizations, and to attempt to circle back to the working class one day; Of course, the Parties have no strategy for this. Or rather, if they have, they will simply hold enough positions in community organizations that when a revolutionary situation presents itself, they believe they will direct the divided proletariat like pieces on a chess board. Their revolution is framed around the supremacy of a political unit, rather than through the living relation of the proletariat to its abolition.

    Furthermore, we have clarified that these needs are unable to be met by the radical youth themselves and that only the proletariat could ever provide enough sustenance for such a parasite. So it is an attempt to make the historically impossible task possible, and they take it up all the same. It is not that student leaders are conducting great evils on behalf of lurking Communist Parties, though my assessments are certainly not charitable. No, the primary issue is that the Leninists are approaching campus organizing from an entirely ahistorical and dogmatic standpoint. The ideas handed down from previous generations have remained and shown no fruit. As J. Sykes of FRSO goes on to say,  “Our line on student work has its roots in the New Communist Movement. Much has changed since then, and we as an organization have learned a lot and gained a lot of experience, but the basic principles remain”, in regards to the tactics and structure of SDS (Sykes, 2009). While not overtly problematic, when engaging with the SDS of the 2020s we see the grave mistakes of FRSO and their leadership; This is where they will employ a largely obtuse framework of mass structure to cater to a very niche group of activists, acting nationally and continuously stifling their own operations. Thus their “movements” will continue to get less and less relevant to the proletariat, and more and more segregated from the proletariat. Here we ask, should the basic principles for students remain over the course of the 65 year period?  The New Communist Movement was bolstered by the degradation of youths and their generation being shipped off to fight an anti-communist crusade. Hysteria and fears were aided by the mass broadcasting of carnage in Vietnam. Draft avoidance, at the front of any young man’s mind at the time, increased college enrollment by 4-6% to avoid deferment and flooded the campus psyche.[44] They swelled with anti-war sentiment due to these issues, and critical social struggles engaged across the country. All of these factors contributed to student uprisings the country had never seen, and even then the movements were decidedly crushed, co-opted, or left to splinter off to obscurity. The late 60s SDS was riddled with holes and completely fell on its face. Over half a century on, now is not the time for nostalgia. The social composition of students has dramatically shifted. They are no longer singled out for bloodshed but are specially non-classed members of society. The movements that do pop up (Stop Cop City, 2020 Uprisings, etc) are primarily going to be fought off campus and rightfully so. Thus, the basic principles (which are on full display in our recollections of the Encampment protests) that “mass” organizations like the New SDS employ are catered to a bygone era, ultimately failing to have the type of mass pull at their respective universities because they are addressing the generations of the past. This ahistorical projection of Bolshevism onto our generation has stunted its growth.

    It is precisely that the Left, and more specifically the Leninists, want not to abolish social relations, but to further entrench them. Just as with the State, they do with the students. They don’t want students to seek self-abolition. Instead they feed off a steady stream of recruitment, cultivating a new class of faux-elites that will do “mass work” until they retire to their own devices. This leads to campaigns of no interest to anyone but a privileged student, and a degenerated Communist movement with negative mobility. The task for students now is to fight against the Leninists as well, rejecting their claims of authority and properly carrying the banner of self-abolition. This is not an abstract concept but a very real task and purpose. Now is the time for students to integrate, not rule from above.

    While the ideological composition of the students has remained at a standstill for 75 odd years, the university has rapidly developed. They had built up their universities specifically to crush any potential uprising that may be produced. They have staffed and militarized each segment of campus, and they have cemented a well oiled political-administrative regime in the center. The days of waiting for the National Guard are over, for campuses can induce violence and suffering at a scale that has not been seen. These developments require that students develop entirely new ways of facing their communities on and off campus, as well as how they protect themselves against a bureaucracy in place to crush them. The next section will discuss these developments in greater detail, to underline the type of threat students are up against and how to respond.

    Administrators and Campus Militarization

    The foundations of capitalist society, the basis of campus life, the social role of students and the debilitating role of the Communist Parties have evidently done their work. They have filtered out meaningful proletarian experiences and struggles, siphoned the many into a few, and divided those amongst surreal ideological lines. Now is the final variable to determine the expiration date of the modern student movements: The administrators and their enforcement of social relations.  I refer to both university and state administration. University administrators serve as envoys of the capitalist class, and will make decisions that meet the needs of local, statewide, or federal officials. In Florida, protests were crushed as a response to growing Zionist language from the state’s “law-and-order” bureaucracy rather than an individual university president acting on their lonesome.

    “Now many of these protesters have said they’ll be back in Fall and they plan to pick up right where they’re leaving off. Well, when they return, rest assured we will be here ready to continue to provide the highest quality education at the lowest price while maintaining law and order on our campuses,” Rodrigues said. “In Florida. There will be no negotiations. There will be no appeasement. There will be no amnesty, and there will be no divestment. Under Governor DeSantis, Florida will continue to lead by example.

    State University System Chancellor Ray Rodrigues[45]

    The effects of such pressure on administration are immense, and cannot be overstated in the context of what purposes and tasks are actually left to individual university administrations (especially of the state-funded variety). They are not acting on their lonesome but within the context of their conditions. As the contradictions of capitalist development and the maintenance of empire continue, there is at least a small section of American society that will seek revolt. The current revolts are the product of human migration due to American hegemony and financial domination, the corresponding plunder and devastation in the peripheral regions, as well as the “bread and butter” economic and sociopolitical issues that constitute much of what the Left is genuinely invested in during any given epoch. 

    The same conditions that give rise to revolt ensure their demise. This generation of university administration were startled at the concept of student uprising, especially of the relation to the brick and mortar. This is especially ironic, given as we have discussed in prior sections the complete inefficacy and pointlessness of a park or lawn occupation. Regardless, it was enough for administration across the country to feel a vague loss of control. They set out to achieve domination physically and politically. Where encampments were allowed, they quickly became irrelevant due to the hapless and cyclical schedule of the university semester as well as the obscurity of the lawn/quad/park occupation. The end of the semester and poor planning meant a political victory of the administration, and they were very easily able to outmaneuver rather naive student populations.  

    Where encampments were not tolerated, political victories were not necessarily won in the short term. Rather, the administration chose, not out of their own volition, to swiftly and decisively collapse the student demonstrations and bide their time until the press, white collar student population, and others were forced into an amnesia spawned out of their unwilling submission. Police descended on students across the country, including the NYPD’s infamous raid at Columbia, leading to over 3,100 arrests in the span of a few weeks to a month.[46] This tactic could be seen across the country, and of course it was seen in outwardly reactionary states like Florida. 

    If administrators are to set such a precedent for violence in response to mild student dissent, it is increasingly obvious that the future will bear greater threats. Prior to the movement at our university, many student organizers were keen to be hand-in-hand with university officials. These relationships often brought special privileges to organizers, and staying in the good graces of officials meant that organizers could have free reign within a socially accepted window. Officials watched organizers closely before the movement took storm, and were able to prey on the naivety of teenagers to ensure there was no need for dissent. Even after October 7th, our officials championed free, peaceful speech, often meeting with student organizers to prepare events and provide “support” from our campus police department. While the movement was wrong to accept such help, this compromise of civility and order seemed sound to the students in charge. If the alternative is a beating, suspension, or lawsuit, very few were to debate this.

     Stepping out of the box of civility and into the first brushes of chaos meant that the window of collaboration had been shattered. Administrators that appeared all too friendly prior to this escalation were the first to call for police violence, and the first to justify the brutality in local media. If at the first loss of power, university officials are to take these actions, there is clearly no room for collaboration in times of civility either. These officials are not caring figures of guidance: They are agents of the State and the campus spectacle.

    It would be irresponsible to suggest how students should engage with the State in the future, given each reaction will be specific to its own conditioning. However, there are general points which are alarmingly not accepted by the vast majority of the student (and Leftist) movement. This includes the protection of identities and membership from university administration, campus police, and county police. Half the damage of our Encampment had already been done prior, almost solely due to the fact that the administration knew who our leaders were and what organizations they made decisions for. With the aid of Zionist doxxing, they could pinpoint who was responsible for organizing almost any campus event no matter how tame. 

    This can’t be entirely remedied, and I am not asking students to maintain ghost identities. They need to engage their local community with public facing actions and events, which is excellent, but there are still several steps that can be taken to protect membership. For instance, students should refrain from registering their organizations with administration, which provides the administration with a list of leading members who they could claim to be held responsible for any damages the organization causes. Students can also refrain from publicly sharing identities of membership on their social media pages, encourage proper individual precautions at escalatory events, and so on. Furthermore, simply distributing masks and coverings at the site of protest. The Florida Board of Governors, local police departments, and university administration all frequented our pages both prior to and after the Encampment brutality. It is likely to assume administrations across the country do the same. All of this is necessary, and it is with great frustration that I would ask every student across the country to abide by these lines. The heinous crime is that even when confronted with these facts, many student leaders were unwilling to bend on the quality of their social media feed. SDS and the NGOs in particular were especially guilty of this, despite being asked numerous times to stop doxxing individuals and live-streaming sites where crimes had occurred..  

    Before closing this section, it is without a doubt critical to touch on the militarization of campuses. These nodes of youth are quickly becoming some of the most policed sites in the country. As early as 2012, 75% of college campuses nationwide utilized armed law enforcement, 92% of public universities were staffed with sworn officers, and 94% of sworn officers were licensed to own a firearm, chemical agent or spray. Furthermore, 86% of campus officers had arrest jurisdictions outside of their college campus, and 81% patrolled areas off university property. This was primarily due to the collaboration between campus and local police precincts: 70% had a written agreement to aid each other in law enforcement.[47]

    As universities become wealthier and employed to serve higher qualities of life, it is only natural that there are going to be further developments in this context. And as campus police have increased jurisdictions and funding, it is logical to assume the type of military equipment they are provided are only going to become more destructive and elaborate. Due to implementations such as the 1033 Program, over 124 campus police forces had military equipment transferred from the Department of Defense; This was over a decade ago![48] Supporters of this program, including university administrators across the country, have argued this transfer only benefits communities due to the low cost of procurement. With this agreement, universities only have to pay for shipping fees, and you can’t put a price on safety! It was met with some pushback, mostly due to what was perceived to be as escalatory weapons installments. The Department of Defense then claims that it is solely a means to transfer non-lethal equipment that is no longer useful to the world’s most expensive military. The equipment is portrayed as office supplies, clothing, technology or medical supplies.  Items that could be received from a Red Cross just as much as the US military. But soon it was revealed multiple campuses were purchasing grenade launchers and armed vehicles.[49] In other instances, Purdue University purchased 25 M-16 assault rifles, and Maryland 50 M-16s and an armored truck. As universities began to disclose their purchases, a tally of over 100 universities participating in the program were purchasing machine guns and other lethal equipment by 2020.[50] In a scramble to protect their capital and enforce the law, the administrators of the student experience have lost their minds. Or rather, they are fulfilling the very purposes they were tasked by the State to fulfill. 

    Under a State where escalating students were slaughtered by National Guard and local police (Kent State, Jackson State) 40 years before the 1033 program, the trajectory of our youth in future clashes is certainly fraught.[51] When it comes to the peaceful civil disobedience and the radical affront to capital, two realities the Encampments tried to embody at the same moment, future movements must carefully distinguish between the two. They cannot coexist in the same setting. When they were, we saw how unprepared students were in the clashes, and completely defenseless in many cases such as our own. The masses were led to believe there would be peace at such events while the organizers vaguely planned for dissent. It is not that the organizers were malicious, but rather that they did not understand or analyze the contradiction amidst their actions. Ultimately, the waiting in the “grey area” of uprising and civility only welcomed further violence from the State and normalized suffering at their hand. This is an unacceptable reality. 

    Furthermore, we also saw how civil disobedience was completely and utterly shunned by universities across the country. We learned the depths to which our administrations would entrench themselves in a genocide, how far they would go to distance themselves from any accountability. It is not just in relation to student livelihoods, but in regard to administrative decisions and reform. These modern universities are built as shells to withstand any outside pressure, any freedom of movement from the inside, and there is not a conducive lawful reform can be achieved. The Palestine Solidarity Movement itself was a reform movement aimed at expanding student capabilities and providing a “seat at the table”, and if that would be denied so blatantly, we can be certain other reform movements are likely to experience similar roadblocks. Likewise, students as we understand them today are not a conducive body to lead an uprising so unless material conditions drastically deteriorate and significantly alter the social standing of the student, the student will not play a significant role in the process of revolution.

       Tasks of the Student

    “Communists are not isolated from the proletariat. Their action is never an attempt to organize others, only to express their own subversive response to the world. Ultimately, revolutionary initiatives will interconnect. But our task is not primarily one of organisation: it is to convey (in a text or an action) an antagonistic relation to the world. However big or small it may be, such an act is an attack against the old world.” – Dauvé (1974)

    In this climate then it may seem impossible to do anything of substance on campus. Reform is stuck in a molasses, and a revolutionary assault on social relations is out of the question. The challenge for students then is, in spite of such measures, to seek the self-abolition of their social position through a Communist mass movement. Whether on or off campus, the fate of their movements must be relegated to that of the proletariat. What does this look like? I do not intend to suggest anything as a national implication for every campus for we are addressing communities on an individual basis. It is the process of building a network of students, engaging with those who are ready to organize, and to take them off-campus and expose them to the wretched ills of capitalist society. It is the rejection of the internalizing forces of studenthood, to forcibly and radically proletarianize the student before they are actually proletarianized or confined to aristocracy. This cannot be successful psychologically if it is not done materially, hence the need to ground any work in the proletariat. It is important to build infrastructure, no matter how small or insignificant it may seem, to address these issues. For example, given many universities are in the process of gentrifying local neighborhoods, this offers an opportunity for students to betray their own social standing. Not to attempt to slowly inject such a group with their ideology, but to actively learn from and participate in the conversation of the proletariat, a heartbeat they otherwise would not be exposed to for several years if at all. With the time students have, they may not be able to build the next great vanguard party, but they can avoid being reduced to the depraved spectacle of campus life. Many students across the country already participate in such networks, and the task is to continue to build as such. If it is based in the real situation of the proletariat, integration may be much more valuable than any theatrical escalation.

    In the case of escalation, the contradiction between the campus activist lifestyle and direct action must be confronted. If students are to participate in the latter, they must take such a matter with ultimate precaution and not stray between the two lines. As with the Encampments, the failure to properly analyze the material distinction is the undoing of any activist. We opted for a safe unity which proved to be the most dangerous of all decisions. An assessment of whether a direct action is worth its risk must be taken. What is an action trying to express, and how is it doing so? Is it just a means of destruction and sabotage, or is there an audience for such a display? If so, who? It is all too easy to get carried away and seek retribution for retribution’s sake. Oftentimes, this leads us nowhere, as any action in it of itself will not change social relations. Thus we must identify our targets with caution and an emphasis of expression. Consider a site of sabotage based on what you want to communicate that cannot be through reform, and tie it with the language of the proletarian movement rather than that of democratic rights. And timing is everything.

    In everything we have seen and done, we have to hold some degree of perseverance where optimism dies. Students were woefully unprepared to become the central force of a mass movement. We tripped over ourselves, incriminated ourselves, and made costly decisions which led to the defeat of a desperate plea for consumption reform. While it is easy to point fingers at X group or persons, and there are verifiably non-State elements we have covered that have severely weakened the student movement,  this mass movement has shown a new reality in student organizing. Students are a valuable part of the established Marxist Left, but to such a degree that their social position is overemphasized. They are cradled to enter the next stage of the Left, a splintered, fragmented map of affinity groups and vanguardist hopefuls. These organizations need this new blood to survive, but the students do not need them. After an era of growing access to education, students are increasingly upper white collar proletariat, petit-bourgeois, or bourgeois themselves. Therefore any movement or group that stresses the need of such a sect of society is then bound not to failure per se, but to the material limits of such a group (reform). As the vast majority of these individuals seek access to capital, a forward-thinking career, or some variety of the two, it is not a sound foundation for revolutionary fervor. The same analysis applies to the organizations and parties: By putting such attention to student mass organizations, they are damning themselves to being eternally stranded from the working masses.

    All of this is at risk of alienating the students that aresympathetic to Communism, but the negation of their potential as students does not mean they cannot play roles in aiding the proletariat. For the student sympathetic to Communism, they cannot manufacture the conditions of poverty and stress that the worker feels bearing down, save for the rare monastic oath of poverty or some unforeseen event that proletarianizes the student. The ultimate test is laid to each individual student, however. Does one dream of labor, or consumption? Do they desire liberation? If they can successfully steer away from this spectacle of campus building, there is a seed of hope. I do not expect the student masses to take this route, but for the most dedicated of organizers, if they can give their youthful years away to the vanguard party apparatus, so too they can do something more fruitful.

    Even then, it is not enough for the student to reject the campus in favor of the radical. They must resolutely reject the creeping aspirations of management, power, and domination, a history which has long been embedded in their off-campus organizing framework.The ultimate goal of the working class, contrary to what our Leninists believe, is not about seizing power but abolishing it. Class power must be abolished to abolish relations as they exist; If there is to be a crushing blow to the capitalist system, it does constitute the drive to dominate every living thing. There is no place for worshiping at the altar of a State.  Radical students, born into such malaise, have been fed these ideas for as long as they have placed themselves within opposition to the bourgeoisie. Some feel they know better than the uneducated working man, even if they cannot do his job. The primary conflict here is not of proletarian and the bourgeoisie but the bureaucratic tendency to manifest itself at the expense of the masses of people. It is the bureaucrat and the bourgeoisie conflicting over the domination of people masked as the people stabbing at the bourgeoisie themselves. Self-abolition, again, is the answer.

    “My points of view in this critique are even further from the capitalistic perception of economics than the perception Karl Marx worked out on the basis of his critique of the capitalist system. They are a critique of the present socialist system.” “The conflict which occurs today between state socialism and free communism is concentrated around this point of how far a person should voluntarily relinquish this right to society or maintain it. Should he accept this surrender and thereby determine that his successors in the future should all live without this right? At any rate, I personally have never found an acceptable argument for giving up this right, which will really reduce Marxism to a worn-out shoe that can be thrown away.” – Jorn (2016)[52]

    As such, the student Left has to overcome not only its own careerist nature and idealist pitfalls, but also the eager political factors which seek the reproduction of capital, the would-be managers, at the expense of an individual’s emancipation from exploitation. Neither capitalist or socialist exploitation will do. This debate of course extends beyond students as it has been draped over the radical movement since its infancy. But due to the social position of students and especially student leaders, they are in an incredibly vulnerable position. They can radicalize themselves against management, only if they can enter proletarian environments as students of the community and not as entryist agents. The State is the primary tool of the capitalists for exploitation, and thus materialized in the university administration and police, is the students’ primary enemy. But for the Palestine solidarity movement which has already fizzled, the future movements on campus, and for the fate of the working class, students will need to use their idealism and imagination to dream beyond class society. It has been done before, and it can be done again. In the wake of the repressed movement of the present, several more will spawn in the future for class antagonisms have not been soothed but violently exposed. This movement has called into question much of what the student holds dear. For many it has rejected the entire apparatus of capitalist hegemony, from the aid to a genocidal regime to the militarization of the brutal force bent on their destruction. 

    The students have been thoroughly beaten and crushed. Now is not the time to cower or turn away. Rather, it is an opportunity to explore new means of resistance and emancipation. It is a chance to ally oneself with the masses around the world and materially wreak havoc on the capitalist system. It is a chance to deepen the contradictions at hand and to illuminate the repressive forces. For the student, they can do all these things, and they are called to do them as such. 

    And it is imperative for those that have lost hope: Our real movement in history and time does not end when we are bruised, for the historical conflict will always be in motion. The significant defeats of the demonstrations, the Hunger Strikes, and the Encampments were not the deaths of something new but the revitalization of age-old contradictions. 

    The culmination of decades of Israeli aggression and most significantly of capital as a social relation. 

    This social relation, regardless of Israel’s future actions or America’s weapons supply, will continue to expose itself to us. 

    The vast swathes of the proletariat must react to this relation. American students are granted a choice of response. 

    In this privilege, the tasks of the students are to undermine their own social relation, just as one day we hope to abolish the bourgeoisie and the proletariat. 

    To reach such a point, students must seek self-abolition. It is not enough to seek parity with the university: We must call to abolish it.

    We must realize another world awaits, if only we can envision it. Yet to abolish capitalism, we must call to abolish the university.

    References

    1. Dauvé, Gilles, and François Martin. Eclipse and Re-Emergence of the Communist Movement. 1974. 
    2. Wirtschafter, Valerie, Shibley Telhami, Yun Sun, Nazita Lajevardi, and Elaine Kamarck William A. Galston. “The Generation Gap in Opinions Toward Israel.” Brookings, August 20, 2024. http://www.brookings.edu/articles/the-generation-gap-in-opinions-toward-israel/. 
    3. BDS Movement, July 9, 2005. http://www.bdsmovement.net/. 
    4. Debord, Guy. Society of the Spectacle. Situationist International, 1967. 
    5. Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich. Elements of the Philosophy of Right, 1820. 
    6. Bose, Meghnad. “How Protesters Occupied a Columbia Building for 21 Hours Before NYPD Stormed In.” Columbia News Service, May 1, 2024. https://columbianewsservice.com/2024/05/01/how-pro-palestine-protesters-occupied-a-building-at-columbia-for-21-hours-before-nypd-stormed-in/. 
    7. Pfeffer, Fabian T. “Growing Wealth Gaps in Education.” U.S. National Library of Medicine, June 2018. https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC5993612/. 
    8. Johnson, Rucker E. “The Impact of Parental Wealth on College Degree Attainment: Evidence from the Housing Boom and Bust.” Berkeley, May 2020. gsppi.berkeley.edu/~ruckerj/RJabstract_ParentalWealth_KidCollege_12-11.pdf. 
    9. Lochner, Lance J, and Alexander Monge-Naranjo. “The Nature of Credit Constraints and Human Capital.” American Economic Review, October 1, 2011. https://doi.org/10.1257/aer.101.6.2487. 
    10. Bailey, Martha J., and Susan M. Dynarski. “Gains and Gaps: Changing Inequality in U.S. College Entry and Completion.” National Bureau of Economic Research, August 1, 2011. https://users.nber.org/~dynarski/Bailey_Dynarski_Final.pdf. 
    11. “College Student Employment.” National Center for Education Statistics, May 2022. https://nces.ed.gov/programs/coe/indicator/ssa/college-student-employment#:~:text=The%20percentage%20of%20full%2Dtime,in%202015%20(78%20percent). 
    12. Zebra, The. “Small Business Statistics in 2024 | the Zebra.” The Zebra, 14 Mar. 2024. www.thezebra.com/resources/research/small-business-statistics/. 
    13. Dyvik, Einar H. “Percentage of Americans Owning Business 2023.” Statista, 4 July 2024. www.statista.com/statistics/315556/established-business-ownership-rate-in-north-america/. 
    14. Ozdemir, Kuzeyhan. “What You Need to Know about Launching a Startup Right out of College.” Harvard Business Review, 27 July 2023. hbr.org/2022/12/what-you-need-to-know-about-launching-a-startup-right-out-of-college. 
    15. Mills, C. Wright. “Letter to the New Left.” New Left Review, September 1960. https://www.marxists.org/subject/humanism/mills-c-wright/letter-new-left.htm. 
    16. Sykes, J. “On the Student Movement in the U.S.” Marxists, Freedom Road Socialist Organization, 2009. www.marxists.org/history/erol/ncm-8/fr-students.pdf. 
    17. Tung, Mao Tse. “Quotations From Chairman Mao Tse Tung.” Peking Foreign Languages Press, 1966. http://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/works/red-book/index.htm. 
    18. Anderson, Estelle. “Circle Releases Preliminary Findings About Youth Voting Patterns in 2024 Election.” The Tufts Daily, November 20, 2024. https://www.tuftsdaily.com/article/2024/11/circle-releases-preliminary-findings-about-youth-voting-patterns-in-2024-election. 
    19. Marx, Karl, and Friedrich Engels. “Manifesto of the Communist Party.” Marxists, 1848. www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1848/communist-manifesto/. 
    20. Engels, Friedrich. “The Principles of Communism.” Marxists, 1847. www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1847/11/prin-com.htm#nb. 
    21. “The College Payoff: Education, Occupations, Lifetime Earnings.” CEW Georgetown, 31 Aug. 2023. cew.georgetown.edu/cew-reports/the-college-payoff/.
    22. Marx, Karl. “Economic Manuscripts: Capital Vol. I – Chapter Six.” Marxists, 1867. www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1867-c1/ch06.htm.
    23. Hanson, Melanie. “Average Student Loan Debt [2024]: By Year, Age & More.” Education Data Initiative, 16 Aug. 2024. educationdata.org/average-student-loan-debt#:~:text=The%20average%20private%20nonprofit%20university,$25%2C670%20to%20complete%20their%20degree. 
    24. Suknanan, Jasmin. “These 5 Expenses Are Contributing the Most to Credit Card Debt This Year, Survey Finds.” CNBC, January 2022. https://www.cnbc.com/select/expenses-contributing-most-to-credit-card-debt/. 
    25. Feuerbach, Ludwig Andreas von. The Essence of Christianity, 1841. 
    26. Habeshian, Sareen. “Exclusive Poll: Most College Students Shrug at Nationwide Campus Protests.” Axios, 7 May 2024. www.axios.com/2024/05/07/poll-students-israel-hamas-protests.
    27. Tse-Tung, Mao. “The Orientation of the Youth Movement.” Marxists, 1939. www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/selected-works/volume-2/mswv2_14.htm. 
    28. Cineas, Fabiola. “Florida Has Launched an ‘Unparalleled’ Assault on Higher Education.” Vox, 2 June 2023. www.vox.com/policy/2023/6/2/23742508/ron-desantis-florida-higher-education-ideological-war. 
    29. Anderson, Richard. Making the West Side, 2016. makingthewestside.org/node/73#:~:text=Building%20the%20campus%20meant%20uprooting,630%20businesses%20had%20been%20displaced. 
    30. Bolger, Conor. “White Flight and Gentrification in Hyde Park, Chicago.” Trinity College Dublin, 2016. www.tcd.ie/Economics/assets/pdf/SER/2017/16hydepark.pdf. 
    31. Fan, A. ‘“A Wall Around Hyde Park”: The History and the Future of the UCPD”. UChicago’s Undergraduate Political Review, 2014. http://uchicagogate.com/2014/06/02/awall-around-hyde-park/
    32. Rob Paral and Associates. “Chicago Community Area Data.” Rob Paral, 2014. http://www.robparal. com/ChicagoCommunityAreaData.html
    33. Jay, Corli. “Local Activists and Residents Issue Demand for Reparations From U. of C.” Hyde Park Herald, 11 Feb. 2022. www.hpherald.com/news/local/local-activists-and-residents-issue-demand-for-reparations-from-u-of-c/article_b6c14344-8aaf-11ec-86c5-4fce8c3095c7.html#:~:text=at%20the%20U.-,of%20C.,we%20need%2C%E2%80%9D%20she%20said. 
    34. “Program of the Party for Socialism and Liberation.” PSL, 27 Apr. 2023. pslweb.org/program/.
    35. “Program – Freedom Road Socialist Organization.” FRSO, 2022. frso.org/program/.
    36. Dauvé, Gilles. “From Crisis to Communisation”. PM Press, 2017.
    37. Marx, Karl. “The German Ideology.” Marxists, 1845. www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1845/german-ideology/. 
    38. Lenin, V.I. “The Student Movement and the Present Political Situation.” Proletary, 1908. www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1908/oct/03b.htm. 
    39. Korsch, Karl. “Position on Russia and the Communist Party.” Jahrbuch der Arbeiterbewegung, 1935. www.marxists.org/archive/korsch/1935/position.htm. 
    40. Harrison, Mark. “Soviet Industrial Production, 1928 to 1955: Real Growth and Hidden Inflation.” University of Warwick, 1999. warwick.ac.uk/fac/soc/economics/staff/mharrison/public/jce00postprint.pdf. 
    41. Negri, Antonio. “Goodbye Mr. Socialism.” Seven Stories Press, 2006. www.penguinrandomhouse.com/books/214121/goodbye-mr-socialism-by-antonio-negri-in-conversation-with-raf-valvola-scelsi/. 
    42. Jimmar, Alicia. “The Student Movement? The Role of Student Activism in American Leftist Political Movements: Historical and Contemporary Perspectives ,” n.d. 
    43. Tracy, James, and Amy Sonnie. “Hillbilly Nationalists, Urban Race Rebels, and Black Power.” Penguin Random House, 2011. https://www.penguinrandomhouse.com/books/690684/hillbilly-nationalists-urban-race-rebels-and-black-power—updated-and-revised-by-amy-sonnie/. 
    44. Card, David, and Lemieux, Thomas. “Did Draft Avoidance Raise College Attendance During the Vietnam War?” Center for Labor Economics, Feb. 2002. cle.berkeley.edu/wp/wp46.pdf. 
    45. Llanos, Jackie. “Amid Pro-Palestine Chants, DeSantis Disses Protests; Says ‘There’s Never Been a Palestinian State.’” Florida Phoenix, 8 May 2024. floridaphoenix.com/2024/05/08/amid-pro-palestine-chants-desantis-disses-protests-says-theres-never-been-a-palestinian-state/. 
    46. “Where Protesters on U.S. Campuses Have Been Arrested or Detained.” The New York Times, The New York Times, 2 May 2024. www.nytimes.com/interactive/2024/us/pro-palestinian-college-protests-encampments.html.
    47. Reaves, Brian A. “Campus Law Enforcement, 2011–12.” Bureau of Justice Statistics, January 2015. https://bjs.ojp.gov/content/pub/pdf/cle1112.pdf. 
    48. Bauman, Dan. “Campus Police Acquire Military Weapons.” The New York Times, 21 Sept. 2014. www.nytimes.com/2014/09/22/world/americas/campus-police-acquire-military-weapons.html#:~:text=At%20least%20124%20colleges%20have,Information%20requests%20with%20state%20governments.
    49. Bauman, Dan. “On Campus, Grenade Launchers, M-16s, and Armored Vehicles.” Chronicle, 11 Sept. 2014. www.chronicle.com/article/on-campus-grenade-launchers-m-16s-and-armored-vehicles/. 
    50. Weissman, Sara. “Over 100 Campus Police Departments Got Military Equipment Through This Federal Program.” Diverse Education, 20 July 2020. www.diverseeducation.com/home/article/15107343/over-100-campus-police-departments-got-military-equipment-through-this-federal-program. 
    51. Tipton, Aliyah C. “An Inside View of Jackson State’s May 1970 Shooting and Its Aftermath.” Kent State University, 2 May 2023. www.kent.edu/today/news/inside-view-jackson-states-may-1970-shooting-and-its-aftermath. 
    52. Jorn, Asger. “The Natural Order and Other Texts.” Translated by Peter Shield, Routledge, 17 Mar. 2016.

    Student Psyche in Crisis

    Wednesday, April 30th, 2025

    Table of Contents

    Note to the Reader                                                   

    An Introduction to Our Ideas                                      

    A Brief Composition of the Student Movement                                                

    Recollections from Hunger Strikes and the Encampments                                                         

    Students as Musicians of the Future                  

    The Artificial Community as Spectacle     

    Political Factors of the Student Experience                                   

    Administrators and  Campus Militarization                             

    Tasks of the Student                                         

    Note to the Reader

    “By means of its school system and its ideological and political life, contemporary society hides the past and present violence on which this situation rests. It conceals both its origin and the mechanism which enables it to function” – Dauvé (1974) [1]

    What can we as Communists consider the student? What is their relation to capital, and to the proletariat? These questions were pivotal in providing an outline for this work, specifically because they are all too often ignored by the Left. 

    As a student organizer myself for several years, I had to consistently define, redefine, and define once more my own relation to capital. Yet, nothing seemed to stick. Given the climate I began organizing in, I was never convinced students were on the cusp of a social revolution in our age, but I was adamant about our position in the forefront of a luxurious activism. I was convinced that students were an embryonic proletariat to be, and as educated members of said group, we would hold unique positions of power over the fate of the Communist movement. It goes without saying that I adopted aspects of Marxist-Leninist ideology to fit such a position, and thus I became the quintessential modern student organizer, ready to build a student movement rivalling that of the New Left and beyond. Furthermore, I was curiously encouraged to develop these views by institutions of the Left (especially Communist Parties) themselves, which obstructed me from developing a material criticism or any coherent framework to build from. 

    This article, then, is largely a criticism of my own work and failures; I only wish to highlight these failures so future uprisings can learn from them in their entirety. But this criticism goes beyond bourgeois ideals or tactical errors, it’s regarding the ineptitude of the ideas of the Marxist-Leninist Left as a whole on the question of student organizing. Thus, this work is also a criticism of our beloved Leftist institutions.

    So much time has passed between now and the epoch of student activism, and yet it remains to be said that we as a social movement maintain some very unclear-if not absurd-ideas regarding the student movement and its relation to capital. What is the relevance of a student movement? Ask the most popular Communist organizations and you are not likely to receive a satisfactory answer. Even further, it is precisely because their views find little historical basis, the current attitude of the vast majority of supposed Communists (especially self-described Marxists and Leninists) are and have been with the student at heart. The student movement is the defiant movement, they will say. But they have only embraced the campus struggles to reap their own concessions, rather than to struggle. 

    These attitudes and ideas are not new or specific to this era: They have spawned in the backdrop of 75 years of American demographic shifts, a swiftly changing political landscape, and a spectacle of fetishism that permeates more and more of each proceeding generation’s consciousness. They have held firm even as the universities themselves morph in size, purpose, and scope. The central forces in molding this landscape have left much more arable fields of radical content completely untouched, and it is also for this reason I feel the need to address ‘The Student Psyche in Political Crisis’: That being the psychology of students, their position in midst of turmoil, and the Left’s engagement and handling of students as a social force. It is imperative to make an analysis of these relations, as our generation has now learned, even seemingly minor mistakes in social analyses lead to our blood being spilt. Given we are in the midst of a solidarity movement with Palestine, or perhaps having already seen its culmination, it is important to reflect on the tactics and the people that have shaped such an era. 

    An Introduction to Our Ideas

    Over the last year and some change, the Left has re-engaged with the potential of the student-led uprising. In response to the uprising of October 7th, 2023 and the subsequent mutilation of Palestinian society by Israel (with the significant backing of their generous American beneficiaries), Palestinians (with heavy collaboration on part of the Left) have forced the Palestine question back into American domestic politics and everyday life. The response has been generationally defining not only for Palestinian, Arab, or Muslim Americans, but also for the American Left in general. In the subsequent alienation of the Left by the political establishment, these conditions have produced new (old) organizing structures, quasi-militant programs, and campaigns aimed at the center of the imperial core. It has also become a stamp of cultural rebellion, in a country where support for Israel has been sharply declining amongst each proceeding generation and the youth feels more intentionally misrepresented by the political elite.[2] A struggle has proceeded with the intent to sabotage the United States’ relationship with Israel, be it in military, academic, or ground level social settings. For most of the Left, this relationship carries over from the sphere of Palestine and into the very nature of American and-unfortunately to a lesser extent-world capitalism. A movement rebirthed due to the nature of Israeli aggression, the actions were a bright sign of evolving consciousness in what has so far been a traumatic decade for the working class. 

    As stated above, these attempts to strike at the heart of empire have been inextricably linked with the student experience since their conception. Many of the initial eruptions happened to be on campus, and were typically led by a refocusing of the goals of the ‘Boycott, Divest, Sanction’ campaign and how universities played a pivotal role in the normalization of the Israeli State. Many academic sponsored birthright trips and study abroad programs to the regime, provided lip service via the placement of Zionist academics and curriculums, and provided support to Zionist campus organizations. An immediately visible threat was created that was not present in other aspects of American society. Initially a mere preservation of genocidal ideals, the question of divestment rose as a north star due to the economic relationships universities maintained with defense contractors, with many around the country facilitating the Israeli State as million dollar benefactors. It would be no surprise then that the university became integral to BDS and to Palestine solidarity. Furthermore, these relationships are why the Palestine Solidarity Movement largely became practically entirely a student movement by Spring of 2024, the hub of which almost all dissenting activity revolved around. 

    In the totality of said activity, we students had largely attempted to use our civil rights in order to affect political policy, thereby regarding the legal institutions as a worthy “Other” to speculate on and field with our interest. Contrary to what activists hoped, this only legitimized the American State as the worthy judge of our activity. This can be seen in the thousands of marches, pickets, rallies, and other events designed to generate awareness and opposition to US involvement in Palestine, with demands that amounted to mere calls for divestment, the removal of politicians in favor of smaller, indie politicians, and abstract claims against “imperialism” which could be remedied by the political process. While easy to dissect now, over a year ago these demands and displays seemed impenetrable. 

    Albeit immediately lacking in content, the events themselves still successfully drew hundreds of thousands of individuals across the country which fostered a distinct Anti-Zionist culture. This period also saw large movements of self-organization in the media. If we had anything to our merit it was an effective, coherent online presence and mode of reproduction for propaganda we hadn’t seen for years! Furthermore, it was the Left that facilitated much of this, whether it be through growing student mass organizations, providing bail/monetary support to arrested students, or by providing political guidance to the plethora of organizers around the country. Yet some 14 months into such an outburst of activism, much of this infrastructure has proved toothless. The burgeoning student movement which outpaced even the organized Left is asleep. The American institutions are as shimmering as ever, universities lay relatively unscathed, and global capitalism seems to have hardly seen better days . Why?

    As a Communist, I am especially interested in how new formations of radical youth dissent- especially in opposition to the US-backed genocide-have developed in regards to the established Communist Left in America, and how that has led the historical situation to deteriorate. As we will grow to understand, it is not a matter of any one political issue but a relation between social categories; The Left influences and feeds the student movement, and the student movement in turn influences the Left’s understanding and outlook in some respects. This relationship has solidified over the past few decades, where the sphere of university organizing has served as a sandbox of organization building for the larger Communist Parties and associations. 

    Due to the financial-campus relations cited, this movement saw a historical shift back toward the importance of the student. It asked the student to carry the banner and weight of the campaigns forward, ultimately with the intent to confront something. Perhaps the State? Here lies a plethora of social questions that have not been addressed by our solidarity. As a student organizer both before and during this movement, this article expands on ideas developed from our own experiences with these variables and the subsequent clashes with the social landscape and the political authority. It goes without being said that this analysis will also include the outlook of student organizers nationwide in an attempt to universalize some of the findings we come to.

    I have also felt the need to elaborate on these questions and tactics both as they relate specifically to the question of Palestine, and what this means for the American Left and future movements that aspire for revolutionary abolition. As such, we will be analyzing the social components of the on-campus Palestine movement and how those interactions have unfolded in the past year. This analysis will include the general shape and structure of the modern student movement across America, as well as how these elements fed the trajectory of the campus movement we experienced. Findings of such do not intend to be a diagnosis of all that went wrong (or right) in the context of the mass movement, but simply contextualize the class dynamics we want to study (student-based). Moving further, we will take a step back from this movement in its specificity and analyze the class position of the modern American student. This will take us to a point where we have a defined understanding of students as a social force, their unique behaviors, and how their imprint has been felt with the latest revolts. As needed, an analysis will also be done with the question of the State, campus administration, and how the increasing militarization of campuses will affect the aforementioned elements. 

    In the entirety of this work, we seek to better grasp the expectations for students in future movements, and how the Left’s policy and attitudes toward students can be reshaped for the sake of forming more decisive class struggle networks. It is also imperative to develop these ideas in an effort to change the Left’s perception of studenthood as a whole: To highlight the startling non-class character of studenthood and the political obstructions at hand. 

    A Brief Composition of the Student Movement

    Following the uprising of October 7th and the 6 months leading up to the Encampment protests, students and young people proved once again to be a dynamic political force. Where previous popular movements, such as Occupy, failed to capture coherent political legitimacy or offer any demands for the public realm, the student protests between late 2023 and early 2024 were almost unanimous in their political content. Practically every university with a pro-Palestine contingent, of which there were scores, developed demands related to: 1) the end of economic investment (via university endowments) in the military industrial complex, and the establishment of student oversight in regards to future university investments, 2) the end of normalization with Israel proper (via cutting study-abroad ties, issuing public statements of support with Palestinians), and 3) the offering of resources to Palestinians and those displaced by the genocide. Not all university movements featured the 3rd demand, and some included special interests specific to their university, such as featuring certain programs or educational content. However, they seemed to spontaneously and unanimously include divestment and anti-normalization of some form, depending on which companies their respective universities invested in and whether or not information was publicly available regarding the matter. 

    The organizational and tactical relevance is primarily down to divestment as a demand from student organizers. This was nothing new: The seeds for this tactic had long been sown, notably with the infrastructure of the international ‘BDS movement’ that was formed in 2005.[3] Although it was largely unsuccessful for many years in terms of concrete action, small steps in the idealsense had been made by the eve of October 7th. Essentially, it held a near international monopoly on what the wider movement constituted, making it a de facto springboard for any dissent. It also came to serve as a reference point for how American organizers understood their role in activity, and what could be put forth in the name of the Palestinians. However, the radical movement was doomed the moment it grasped BDS’ hand.

    The issue with BDS as a leading movement mainly lies in that it fosters a reactive political and economic policy that normalizes the working masses as consumers; It is the “demand-side economics’ of movements, and to address workers as such only allows them to take part of a spectacle of fetishism and consumption while keeping them docile. It reinforces the ideas of consumption as a moral obligation, as activism, or even as revolution itself. That the commodity itself is actually a righteous and holy thing, if only produced by the right proletarians! We as Communists must understand there is no commodity, no product of exploitation, that is revolutionary in any proletarian sense and there never will be. Just as we don’t dream of labor, we must shun dreams of consumption, and if we do not we must admit those dreams are thoroughly poisoned by the world around us. BDS is simply the sickly pearl of this ‘ethical consumption’ which sought to be decisive in a national victory, but could not imagine the struggle of Palestinian freedom outside of world capitalism. It was merely an aggrandization of reification: Perhaps abrasive enough towards the Zionists to encourage mobilization from the Anti-Zionists, but ultimately leaving all parties in submission to the commodity form. 

    Due to its scope, BDS also makes the mistake of legitimizing bourgeois political power. It counts as its victories not the liberation of the world proletariat or even decisive blows against capital as a social relation, but the tacit approval of bourgeois counties, cities, and even entire nation-state apparatuses that make declarations on its behalf. In this, the movement posits an incrementalist, progressivist outlook that society is slowly humanizing itself and becoming more civil, and that we just need to do a little more activism to warrant a kinder capitalism. A kinder capitalism in which workers-or rather, “the people”-have more of a say on economics, wholly missing the hostility of economics as a bourgeois science. For in this world BDS imagines, it is not capitalism at all but a machine that produces and distributes wholly independent of the human will. A non-capitalist capitalism where no classes exist, just capitalist production churning along as if it had always done so. Any Communist can and should quickly see the collapse of this idealism, but wrapped in the plight of the Palestinians it ultimately confused the masses, allowing bourgeois figures and statesmen to draw on their affection for simple acts of lip service or allocation. The model society was transfigured from what we dared to dream of to which capitalists granted us a looser leash.

    I fear when all efforts bottle the Palestine question into a question of spending, it only legitimizes capitalism even further, thereby leading to a devolution of the struggle into an easy-to-share, regurgitated mess of sloganeering. We were told (and told others) to boycott Israel, so we did. Whether or not the boycott was to be supported became a trending moralist identity. We were told (and told others) to buy Palestinian, so we did. Sympathetic youths bought Palestinian shirts, flags, stickers, keffiyehs and other commodities as the ultimate show of loyalty to the liberation struggle. It did not happen immediately, but once it did, every aspect of the solidarity movement was penetrated by capital. There was no haven from its reign. And with that, what was supposed to be a radical defense of life became a question of the allocationof individual and institutional consumption

    We must also consider that incrementalist movements like BDS are not worthy of our affection. While it is true capitalism offers some room for dissent, ultimately most “gains” are rolled back later and lost in the vacuum of time. They are designed as such, and any variable (whether boycotts or labor law) responsible for a fall in the rate of profit will eventually be on the chopping block. As such, even the very liberal and collaborationist aims of such a shimmering solidarity movement are doomed to get lost as well. BDS is a warranted fight against imperialist institutions collaborating with Zionism, but these changes cannot be peacefully enforced under the existence of capitalist empire (i.e. government divestment/withdrawal of aid, seeking an ethical, intellectual, and less penetrative capitalism). Thus BDS talks down, becoming a shopping list for working class people to abide by. To identify their consumption as a radical struggle. BDS does not confront the root of the empire, its social relation, so ultimately it cannot confront Zionism. In other words, its illusion begins to crumble. As it is that “capitalism could appropriate even the most radical ideas and return them safely in the form of harmless ideologies.”[4] Approach capital in its own language and you have successfully accomplished its rebirth. 

     So in its infancy, this new movement was at a limp due to the inadequacy of its influences and sterile demands. Now let us better understand the soldiers tasked to carry out such a campaign: The students themselves. The implementation of the campus-specific demands (divestment, anti-normalization, solidarity) was usually resting on the wills of an established array of student groups, that in turn formed a vaguely united coalition. Student formations were typically composed of a pan-Left coalition (of which boiled down to national Marxist-Leninst mass organizations, YDSA chapters, and to an extent anarchist and localist organizations), a sizable and/or dominant influence from Palestinian cultural or NGO organizations, and a large Muslim presence throughout. The aforementioned groups (especially the Muslim student population) comprised the vast majority of the individuals dedicated to the Palestine question or susceptible to shared sentiment, so naturally they became campus hegemons to direct local energy. There were notable contributions from other organizations and student unions, but across the country, these groups mostly served as smaller special interest groups within the wider coalition.

     So it was decidedly the Left, Muslim, and Palestinian contingent which shared all matters of control, communications, and decision-making. The language and propagation of the movement, then, was shaped by these communities’ organizers and their complex internal relationships. Furthermore, the general share of critical decision-making within each coalition generally depended on demographics and whether or not local Palestinian organizations were deemed “militant” enough, especially to match the Left organizers. The same could be said for the relationship between the Muslim and Left organizers, for of all the organizers, the Muslim organizers were the least prepared for such social questions. As such much of the language and propagation took to the Left, and Palestinians to a smaller extent where they constituted a large and active enough component. The irony was that in most circumstances, as we will see, the student Left’s tendency toward pseudo-militancy was to the detriment of all involved, and largely remained a reformist presence in a liberal movement.

    The general trend of these coalitions was to get as many people as possible-through united social media campaigns, public gatherings, and eventually demonstrations-to engage with their work. These tactics proved quantitatively successful, so much so that the coalitions grew much faster than they were all prepared for. Within the span of a few months, these student clubs and interest groups suddenly shared thousands of eyes in a confusing web of collaboration and competition. The successful coalitions were able to maintain this momentum while stifling differences as they came, ultimately to continue growing their following and disseminating their propaganda via whatever means were at their disposal. At the same time, the unlikely alliance of largely secular, atheistic political clubs and a marginalized, but all the same conservative religious community, became a sore spot where any development could not live. Muslims generally carried the sentiment that this was either a Muslim issue, a Muslim and Arab issue, and/or a nationalist question. As such they carried an anti-imperialist consciousness that was strengthened by their faith and solidarity, but rarely was the issue of class society or capitalism wholly relevant to them. Meanwhile, the secularists and Leftists tripped over each other in message and hardly offered a decisive declaration of their own, ultimately only being able to mimic the sentiment of the Muslims. It was a mincing of words when Communist language was most needed. The Left would watch the displays of the Muslims and Palestinians and make a show of anti-imperialist solidarity themselves, full of incessant practical opportunism, but struggled on a national level to direct energy toward American class society themselves. It was ultimately a case of feeding into nationalist sentiment whether its belief was genuine or not: Give to the Palestinians what is the Palestinians, America is funding a genocide, and corporate interests dominate Washington. But for example, what corporate interests? This equation seems to imply our government and social order is only the result of a few millionaire politicians and lobbyists, and that if we can remove these people, we can win everything to be won; Indie politics in full swing. It was essentially a message as reigned in as an NGO attempting to impress donors, only this time it was for youth communities and their attention. 

    But even in the few instances where it was not for a lack of trying, a spontaneous class struggle mentality did not seem to reach the vast majority of the movement’s population. The genocide of Palestinians thus became an isolated question, no matter how the Leftist organizations attempted to lecture to the Muslim and nationalist population. As the majority of the students-subsumed in genuine economic misery-overlooked this issue, the radical energy was only composed of “good actors”: The Communist, the Muslim, and the Arab/Palestinian. Maybe even the odd political liberal or humanitarian. It goes without saying good actors cannot move society if the masses are not in an advanced position to respond, and given the vast differences in what the moralistic actors regard as desirable, they will not always share the same aims. Thus, these subjects reduced themselves to the anti-imperialist and anti-war camp for the sake of social unity. 

    We have to understand this is not necessarily the fault or detriment of either Leftists or Muslims, nor of the Palestinians, but rather that as distinct groups, one could not move the other in any meaningful direction. Language and opportunism was rampant and criticism should be harsh, but this was not a mere matter of propagation. If it was, this movement would not have followed the same outcome across the country and around the world. No, the primary contradiction was how little the genocide of Palestinians materially impacted the average American. It is true many Americans are destitute, but not because a few billion dollars are sent to Israel next year. Even for the American student, it’s a faint heartbeat at best, given that none of their tuition dollars materially fund the genocide either: The university endowments which erupted in scandal were simply not comprised of income generated by students. So from an American context, this was always going to be the deathbed for the movement. Palestine was rendered obscure, and the material obscurity of an issue will always bring about a contagious confusion. This confusion ultimately led the movement to an inability to express itself or its social relationships to the masses, which thus meant watered down propagation and a series of cyclical trials and experiments, before finally being enveloped by the State at the end of the academic year. As we understand that all of this chaos was created on a weak foundation, it is no surprise such a radical message-and movement-could not be born.

    Now let us refocus on the agreements of the Leftists, Palestinians, and Muslims in their coalition. While muting the language of the Palestine movement to broad “anti-imperialism” was the most beneficial agreement in the short term, the vehicles for change became fraught by the back end of the academic year. A tired repetition had cemented itself as the norm. As there was no material relation to struggle, progress within the movement was abstract and hard for the student masses to gauge. What constitutes victory when you’re constantly on the defense, and when your victories (student government proposals, petitions, successful demonstrations for social media) have no material consequences? The line for organizers became blurry. Having reconciled with the fact they cannot wage a war of liberation for Palestine, they drift further into opportunism and backslide to a liberalism even precedingBDS. While I would like to believe these groups have formed meaningful working class connections, the class reality is that each represented elite positions within their respective communities, and each directed the traffic of the movement in a way that was not altogether radical. This was tepid reform with a short rageful streak. Thus, I fear these links will be remembered as the spontaneous coming together of individuals promoting abstract social justice rather than a point from which revolutionary ideals will sprout. They were solely relationships of tact and convenience. Not to be an indictment on the many students that risked their academics, career prospects, or livelihoods, but rather unfortunately it was the most likely product of the movement as a whole. Whether it was ever possible, I cannot say, but given what transpired the movement failed to tie the livelihoods of Palestinians to the livelihoods of Americans, and especially to American students. The Empire’s consequences thus could bear down on the Palestinian while the American proletarian worked and the American student developed their labor power, and as long as both of the Americans went back to a warm home after a day of protesting there would be little recourse. As for the radicals and the radical students still holding out, we simply could not simulate the violence the Palestinians faced. And with a movement so unsure of itself, any amount of repression could be the silver bullet. As we will see in the next section, then, the pronounced crackdowns of Spring 2024 would prove to be the student-and therefore Palestine solidarity-movement’s decline back into obscurity.

    Recollections from the Hunger Strikes and the Encampments

    “When philosophy paints its grey in grey, then has a shape of life grown old. The owl of Minerva spreads its wings only with the coming of the dusk”

    – Hegel (1820) [5]

    Looking back at what exactly has transpired in the 2023-24 academic year, I find it crucial to look at two flashpoints of action at my university: The Hunger Strikes of March and April 2024, and the Encampment protests of late April and May. Ultimately, they were the most pronounced attempts at divestment and achieving political sway, and were the most costly in terms of the variables discussed in the preceding section (social relationships, radical fervor, etc.). Both forms of protest asked far more of the student population than was likely to transpire, and both were ultimately unsuccessful in their goals. In the advent of asking why students would even bother to starve themselves, why would they attempt to occupy their university in such a manner, we should remind ourselves over the total monopoly of the movement by the student organizers and total monopoly of the demands by the spectacle of consumption. Students led their peers down a road of little vision, again, due to the fact their original ammunition was a mere abstraction from reality. The slogans, as we are to be understood correctly, constituted another failure to transcribe the confusing ideals of the movement onto the masses, and we have also understood that the concessions students made with each other ultimately sealed yet another fate. In such an environment on edge there was little self-criticism or reflection, just a need for continuous action and the feelingof progress.

    What we have understood is that these variables deformed the Palestinian question, a national liberation movement and genocide that in our very American context amount it to institutional consumption. As mentioned, students have the unique position of their perceived communities direct funding of Palestine’s emaciation (even if endowments are not funded via their tuition, it was viewed as an abstraction and representation of them still). But again, divestment itself is just a larger item to check off a shopping list: If the administrators don’t comply, if the avenues aren’t available in a legal sense, then there is no divestment; Just as there is no consumption of Israeli/Palestinian goods if a store owner refuses to source them. When a movement for the freedom of a people amounts to a decision on a spreadsheet, it creates very convoluted notions of what you’re fighting for. 

    Given there were no official channels for our university to address divestment from the weapons manufacturers, when confronted by angry students our administration feigned responsibility and/or ignorance to the issue. They lied through their teeth and spit our questions back out to us. But we could do nothing. We screamed through the streets, filled public spaces, and carried the names and images of martyrs. It would make the local news and then we would hurry back to class. Students rallied and marched on a weekly basis, highlighting the absurdity of a school investing in the destruction of schools abroad. It would get us a feature with a local journalist or two, where we platformed our demands and pleaded for recognition. We built memorials to resistance for the entire campus to see, and held boycott campaigns and invited speakers from across the country to share information on the question of ethical consumption. It would only further abstract communism to what we now seemed to seek, a class-less capitalism free of blood and exploitation. Between October and February, all of these things were done and replicated well past their limits. But for all of this effort, we were just as close to divestment as we had been prior to October 7th. Our President remained silent, and the Deans watched us closely, never getting too involved themselves. Thus, with a choice of looking despair in the eyes or pushing onward, we organizers continued the same tactics of civility that had led us to such a chasm. 

    As ideas began to wane and demonstrations began to subside altogether, the leading decision-makers in our organizations finally acknowledged several errors of the past. We had grown complacent, happy to film our demonstrations and speeches, but on our cameras we had not captured anything of substance. In acknowledging this plateau while simultaneously ignoring our relation to capital, the Hunger Strikes were born. Organizers decided that in order to move our demands forward, those willing would put their bodies on the line in a feat of symbolic endurance. It would be theatrical and brilliant, a litmus test for our administration’s thin morality. Perhaps we would even get some concessions, a few wondered. Some leadership split on this decision, sensing trouble, and bowed out of the movement as a whole. The remainder of us were committed to seeing this through.

    We theorized that each day the Strikes continued, our university was supposed to become more desperate to silence us, which they could by granting us a seat at their table. Given the careful planning with the media for such a protest (and the announcing of the strike a month in advance) we would open the door… for a dialogue. In the span of months we had managed to dilute the Palestinian issue to an issue of consumption, and now it had lost even that glimmer of idealism. We were doing anything and everything just to meet with a multi-millionaire university president who had no bother for us. This represented a steep decline from our original intentions, and essentially demonstrated that we had subconsciously accepted defeat. So again we spiraled to new heights of legalism. We held interviews with national and international media. We flooded campus conversations with our announcement that we would starve ourselves for Gaza. We rallied and marched and cheered again, more viciously than before. After a month of build-up and a public stand-off with administration, on March 18th of 2024 we took our plan into action.

    With the official protests, 17 students took part in indefinite strike until the university divested from weapons manufacturers and the like. But again, the feeling around the campus had been one of minor retreat: There had already been a significant anti-Zionist presence on campus, we had made our point, and students were mostly tired from the repetitive activism they were set to engage in. Their foot was halfway out of the door by this time, their attention subsumed once again by the trivial affairs of student life. And of course it was easy to give up. The movement had no real impact on their lives or prospects, should it win or fail, and a Hunger Strike was not going to change that. So despite capturing the attention of the news and some popular culture, the actual protest only served as a stopgap for what little momentum remained. They only managed to muster a final heartbeat before the movement on our campus completely flatlined, and protestors that still attended marches did so with sympathy for us as much as Palestine. Yet another unfortunate predicament of the student example.

    Over the course of 16 days, we mobilized in student centers, inside administration offices, and took part in daily civil disobedience. A high amount of energy was spent networking, and several national and international collaborations occurred. Many student organizers were also recruited during this time, and the scale of public pressure was largely unprecedented for a mid-major university. Yet as the strike prolonged, the pressure never seemed to escalate to what was necessary, and the campaign was rendered to a mere dissemination of information, the telling of the traumas of Palestine from the eyes of wealthy Americans. It turned heads as a stylish feat of self-sacrifice, glittering in our images and words on a daily basis. This was all done to the tune of 130,000 people that engaged with our personal content, and tens of thousands more through mainstream news; We would silently congratulate ourselves on this reach, continuing to starve so that this number would increase and our university would respond. Several critical moments became widespread coverage when some Strikers were hospitalized. Yet it never brushed divestment or a change in the university’s consumption. A single statement from university officials towards the end of the Strikes disregarded them as nonsensical and unable to achieve any headway, that the university could not and would not change patterns. They would ultimately be proved correct, and halfway through the 3rd week of starvation, we subsided quietly in the night. We posted to thousands the next day that the Strikes were over, yet our fight was just beginning. It was ironic considering our exhaustion and , but ultimately served to be true-for a moment-with the Encampments.

    Concluding my thoughts on the Hunger Strikes, early signs should have warned this action of the lack of bargaining power we truly had. After all, this form of protest was an attempt to manufacture bargaining power on the cheap, to activate a student body that was growing limp and to pressure through legal means that did not exist. The movement may have had mass support, but there was no threat to the daily operations of the university. Their functioning was never called into question. Students played within the bounds of what the radical organizers told them to, which was to respect property at all costs. Workers on campus were ambivalent to the cause, having never been addressed by the movement in the months prior. And tactically, administrators were able to pinpoint the errors of the student organizations. They contacted the families of student leaders and threatened a lawsuit should anyone be harmed in the strike, and publicly shifted any blame onto the strikers should they obtain injuries. This tactic filled our very inexperienced base with immense confusion. They played a hand of force before the strike arrived, then completely vanished from thin air. A degree of physical separation-the fact that capital was never called into question-was always guaranteed, but now they held a public degree which reduced us to vapid headlines. The Strikes illustrated that political powercould not be engineered on a whim, as well as the superiority of capitalist media.

    Following such a month, a period of recovery was intended for organizers. However, this rest was readily ended within the span of 2 weeks. In reaction to the failure of the Hunger Strikes, campus organizers worked with Student Government in passing a divestment resolution from weapons contractors, one of the first in the country to do so. And again, this presented the dichotomy between avenues taken by students and what was material; The university president hardly acknowledged the decision of the body, leaving what students were still devoted to the cause further enraged. Another victory merely an illusion. Furthermore, due to the Encampments which burst across the scene around the country in March and April, most notably the 21 hour occupation of Hamilton Hall at Columbia, new means of action were suddenly publicly acceptable.[6] Whereas the apprehensive liberalism of the student movement was on full display for months, the question of capital, of property and the students’ relation to campus capital was becoming more visible. Cracks, no matter how minor, were beginning to show in the order campus administrations maintained. Students across the country retaliated as one occupation brutally crushed by the NYPD was followed by another at Humboldt, and in the matter of days the movement was prepared to make one last offensive before the Spring semester ended. It would be an enlightening time for students who were up for the task.

    As we are aware now, the Encampment protests were either crushed violently or ignored until the point of obscurity. Reasons differed across the country, but I would like to address both the experiences of our Encampment and how it related to the national perspective. The handling of our Encampment, from its conception to the facilitation and stewardship of its being, was a perplexing struggle that combined the worst elements of the student character and the established Left. 

    Following the Hunger Strikes and Divestment Resolution, the organizing camp was largely looking to piece together a later uprising on campus the following autumn. Discussions varied, but the relation to capital was clearer than before, and organizers were willing to take risks and capitalize on current energy for the greater movement. However, due to the popular interestof the Encampments, several Leftist organizers estranged from our “elite” coalition work decided to brand and launch their own Encampment on campus. Despite the poor relationship, we flocked to such an event in the hopes of defeating our administration’s attempts to bleed us of our rage. These Encampments, a combination of picnicking and State brutalization, would last for 2 days. 

    Following rumors of an Encampment at the university, campus administration made it clear before it was declared that occupying any lawn during operating hours would be accepted. However, if a single tent were to be put down, a hilariously arbitrary designation, they would use the tools at their disposal (a militarized police force) to shut us down. So the Encampments were originally branded online as mere marches in order to ensure students would be able to coalesce without being broken up by police. This decision was one of the few that was acceptable, albeit it carried the element of risk in that most students were not aware of exactly what was to occur. Far worse was the actual preparation from organizers. Under the organizing leadership, there was a gross lack of planning for virtually any scenario besides a picnic on the grass, as well as a critical lack of transparency in decision-making. This sewed distrust and confusion amongst those who were expected to make the ultimate sacrifice of building the Encampment. And if these constraints stifled the ability of the Encampment to flourish organically, the decision of site was the pivotal swing back to liberal attitudes. After a year of marching on the sidewalks, students were now expected to occupy an open field! Hardly a critical function to the infrastructure of the university. This reduced any potential contest of capital that protesters could cause, instead turning them into the same, sing-songy chanters that they had been for the entire academic year. Only this time, there would be a police force ready to break up the festivities. In the span of short planning, the entire movement was yet again relegated to an afterthought by the Leftists themselves, who made these decisions for reasons unknown. And once more, if this was all that was to occur at the Encampment protests-a little bickering and even an arrest or two-one might be right to think that it was ineffectual but hardly a disaster. This could not be further from the case. 

    At the start of the protest the Leftist speakers would share some feeble words about the bravery of the students, about the need to fight against university administration, and about the heroic struggle that would ensue. Then, they would march roughly 100 to 150 students and community members to a lawn next to the Student Center where we would presumably set up. The first day, 2 of us students immediately rushed to set up a tent. With no support from the organizers (who beckoned us to continue from afar) we were immediately surrounded by campus police, and we furiously signaled at the crowd to set up a perimeter while the tents were being built. Due to the confusion of what was happening, students only managed to link arms in a semi-circle, graciously inviting the police to walk around the human barricade and into the birthplace of our Encampment. Cops were ultimately able to grab 3 individuals-including one who was tasked with tent building-and drag them away to waiting police cruisers. The coalition organizers were furious and the Leftists within that group attempted to perform a “de-arrest”, whereas we tried to prohibit officers from reaching their vehicles with the arrested in tow. We theorized that we had the numbers, with the officers in numbers of maybe 2 dozen, but to our surprise the supposed Communists were not ready for such a feat. They and their marshals (which of course included members of the fledgling Marxist-Leninist Parties and NGOs) corralled angry students back to the lawn, telling them it was “not worth it”, at times even physically pulling students away from the de-arrest efforts. Yet another infantile split. For their enjoyment, we would sit on beach blankets and listen to songs for the rest of the day. At 5pm when curfew was announced and police began to enclose on the scene, the same organizers bravely announced our picnic would return tomorrow. At this point any question of whether such action was genuinely organized for Palestinian national liberation could be met with a resounding “No”.  

     If the first day was a combination of human error and poor communication, it was also our window for a genuine struggle. The next day, the campus was swarmed not only by police, but over 150 state police in riot gear, helicopters, and envoys of personnel prepared to make mass arrests. Rows of squad cars lined the streets, both marked and unmarked. The Leftists began the day timid, unsure of how to respond. They haphazardly forced our group to the same lawn, which was the primary source of police activity that morning. In fact, it was already kettled by police before we arrived. 

    Thus, the second day of the protests seemed to be another picnic. We laid across the lawn on blankets as activists engaged with local media, celebrating their resistance as such. Then, when it was time for a large Muslim prayer, the protest organizers covertly encouraged students to form a ring around our site. This is where we were tasked with building tents once more. We crawled around on our knees, frantically putting together a small collection of dwellings, sweat pouring out of hastily wrapped keffiyehs in the Florida heat. It was surreal for it was ridiculous; We existed in a solidarity campaign that prayed at the altar of the State and the commodity form, had no class basis, and yet even in acknowledging this absurdity our rage was enough to see it through. We as a community were, no matter how limp our demands or tactics remained, a pit of rage and alienation. It was entirely a shame that we expressed our solidarity in the language of capital.

    By the time we had built a half dozen tents, a 5pm curfew was again announced and students braced for what was to come. This time, we refused to heed any calls from campus police. Their appearance was not worth our time, worthy of mockery. As they continued to shout over a portable PA system, we screamed back, drowning out any hope of reconciliation. Their antidote? Out marched the riot police, forming a black wall roughly 75 feet in front of us. As they took up space, other scores of officers and staff positioned themselves behind us, attempting to pick off and question isolated protestors. This scene lasted for a half hour or longer, a tense stand-off between two diametrically opposed groups. One, carrying flags, banners, and wooden shields, and the other with guns, tear gas, and armor. 

    After it was clear the students were not going to leave, the tear gas was hastily fired and police descended like flies from all angles. The riot police were the first to charge. They came down onto our site with ease, tackling and beating students to the ground. When the vast majority of the students were chased off the fields and back toward the Student Center, teams of police on bikes herded them into corners, trampling several protesters that were present before arresting them. Other cops moved on foot in small groups as the protest site was abandoned, eager to make arrests of their own. Onlookers were harassed as much and pushed away by university officials and State thugs, minimizing any witness to the violent scene. There was a militaristic brutality exhibited for all to see, including our campus administrators who watched from afar with unironic pleasure. Gas continued to float in all directions for another half hour after the site was secured. In the aftermath, police recorded a cheerful interview where they would claim roughly two dozen arrests, before admittedly bringing the number down to 13. 

    None of this was genuinely surprising in my opinion. We of course understand how the police think and operate, and we know the little tolerance the university had for us. This was also far from an isolated incident, given that students across our state were arrested simply for setting up chairs. What was more telling was that while these police descended on the encampment and kettled students on their campus, the Leftists who organized the protest were not present. Those that were trained to lead the masses completely faltered at a collective level. Less surprising was that many of the Muslim and Arab organizers were also not present, instead forming a crowd of spectators and filming our encounter with police from afar. This crowd was-by relative size-so large that it constituted at least 70 or 80 individuals, to the 100 or so students that defended the protest. The marshals, the lead speakers, and lead organizers were not present when an ounce of physical conflict entered into the fray. 

     It is of utmost importance to understand this dynamic, where the activists (whether Communist, Muslim, or Palestinian) who were leading many of the efforts on campus for an academic year were willing to abruptly leave such a setting to save themselves. They as students valued the appreciation of their labor power over their own movement. And with so many of them sitting out, it was not a crackdown on a valiant cell of vanguardist Communists like has been revised in their media, but a crackdown on regular students and community members who were brave enough to stand their ground. It was not a test of ideological fervor at play, as if anything, the ideological students “organizing” the traffic of this movement were the first to heed the police warnings and leave. They organized a protest and left as the picnic ended. 

    The sole intoxicating tension within the whole experience was that brief stand-off with police before they descended. The 100 or so students left screamed at the physical imposition of the State at the top of their lungs. Unarmed, facing such a militarized presence, yet so determined. With more jubilation than fear we were completely defiant of any attempt to stifle their protest. This group, becoming increasingly rowdy, then turned its attention to the activists, the Communists, Muslims, and Palestinians who had abandoned them at the sight of police. They demanded the bystanders drop their phones and “Stand with us!”, materializing the chasm between the two groups. This would go on for almost 10 long minutes as the riot police toed about; It was as long as that lawn had ever been, but in the same breath you could hear a pin drop. The contradiction between the activists had been established. In this swift and organic decision, the crowd at once realized how fickle much of the student activism was up to this point. This experience with activists would sow mistrust, apathy, and dampen any remnants of organization for some time to come.

    The weight of possibility, and subsequent brutality by the militarized police department, ultimately proved to be what severed any relations between the student coalitions described in the previous section. Many of the organizers blamed one another for specific failures, and whether or not these claims were truthful or not, it is without a doubt a question of the Encampment organizers themselves and not of the average student or worker in attendance. The answer was there at the Encampments themselves. Those that stood there screamed to the activists nearly all the way until the police began to escalate and close in. Our plea had been made, and it was the most established of Leftists and niche of activists that let us down. Of the bystanders looking on from safety, not one would join hands with the students. It is a logical decision, but it calls much of what we understand about the Left’s relation to the student movement into question. It was not a fearless and intuitive expression, but rather a very depleted, despondent, and fractured movement that relied on the directions of an opportunistic few for guidance. 

              It is perfectly clear to me in the aftermath of such an event that students are a force to be reckoned with and capable of feats of resistance. But an intense wave of repression flooded our school after the protests of Spring 2024, and when they were needed the most, student organizers abandoned the “community” they preached they would defend. Even if their resolve failed to waver, these organizers just continued to march the same orders and tactics out to the masses as they had before. Not only in Florida, but to a similar degree regarding the Encampments in Chicago, New York City, Minneapolis, and so on. This leads to fractures within student bases themselves, and many are understandably going to be sheepish in the face of the militant presence of the State. The student mass then becomes apathetic when they see no real action taking place, or a semblance of plan to come. Their questions of tactics, of power, and of decision-making in this regard were plentiful and should all have been addressed. But due to such an act of repression by the State and the corresponding absence of Communists to address the movement, the student movement soundly dissolved into the abyss it was before. 

              We also must again be honest in regards to why the Anti-Zionist movement centered on campuses as to elsewhere: The intimacy of divestment to student identity, rather than student superiority. As a student taking part in the movements, I believed it to be due to the storm of youthful fervor, the relative poverty of students, and the seemingly doomed prospects awaiting us. This was a purely idealistic and hilarious judgement, one based on suspicions that would never be proven. Rather, the centrality of the student forces were due to their relation to an bourgeois institution they identified with, and thus desired it to consume a “BDS” diet as they were managing their own consumption. They were mistaken to believe the university was theirs, or that they as individuals or collectives bore any importance to the administrators from which all decisions are made. The students could not distinguish between the university as a critical capitalist function, their niches of grassroots organizing, and the engineered community they were being fostered in, so of course they felt it was theirs. But it does not make their identity any more material, nor does it present a path forward to target social relations. Rather, it is a damning indictment on the transitive class character of studenthood and its aspirations. The student as a relation will thus need to be called into question.     

    What’s imperative to grasp from this section, however, is that the student movement in itself is not a special force of unholy bounds. It is not a place that all radical things must come from, nor is it where we will recruit our leaders of the proletariat. There are very real limits of studenthood, limits that can only be tested and broken through by the students’ self-abolition and integration with the proletariat. In the proceeding section, we now will build on the class character of the student, and its imprint on their psychology to further develop these arguments.

    Students As Musicians of the Future

    “The spectacle is not a collection of images, but a social relation among people, 

    mediated by images.” – Debord (1967, page 17)

              In order to properly analyze the efficacy of the student resistance and its role in developing revolutionary activity, it is necessary to understand the class composition of the American student population and the student relation itself. This section will build off the traditional Marxian understanding of the proletariat’s role in capitalist production (the sale of wage labor), and the unique psychological position of the American student in this regard. We will also analyze the recent trends in the development of study in America, and how this pattern will further affect the composition of students as a social force.

    Students tend to be one of the more enigmatic groups of our society, for they constitute a wide variety of the population’s characteristics. Some consider them largely members of the working class, on the basis that most are only forgoing the typical sale of labor power in order to increase its value. Some consider them not to be working class for the same reason, given that students do not typically sell much labor power during their time as students, if any at all. Both arguments certainly have their merit, and the accuracy of both depictions are accepted for they clearly exemplify an aspect of the nature of the student. And if we are to accept both claims, it further illuminates that the students’ position and level of precarity is hard to pinpoint at any given moment. In this contention, I would suggest the question of whether or not a student fits the description of  a worker in the time of their studies is secondary to the question of the proletariat. Or, if the immediate existence of the student is threatened by capitalist relations, if they require an immediate sale of labor power to live, if they profit from any capital whatsoever, rather than if they partake in any wage labor at all. All too often we witness the mistake of using these two terms interchangeably, which seems to miss the forest for the trees when assessing social groups. With this being said, let us put together the modern student’s identity piece by piece.

    In assessing the social character of an incoming and outgoing student population, we must address that not all students are bound to wage work in their future, given families that own capital also send their children to university. Furthermore, even the “would-be workers” attending college are typically from vastly wealthier backgrounds than that of the proletarian, which is loudly amplified by the prestige of the university and whether or not the institution is private. Since the undermining policies of Reagan and the neoliberal turn of the 80s, this relationship is only being further exposed through various dynamics. From a study analyzing the disparities of collegiate attainment between 1988 and 2007, “Comparing the educational outcomes of children from the lowest net worth quintile with those from the highest quintile reveals differences of 32.1 percentage points for college access (21.4 % vs. 53.5 %) and 44.6 percentage points for college graduation (9.1 % vs. 53.7 %). The increase in rates across net worth quintiles is relatively linear for all levels of educational attainment, although the increase in high school graduation rates in the bottom half of the distribution is somewhat steeper, and the increase in college graduation in the top half of the distribution is steeper. This study also finds a similar relationship to home ownership (a 40% difference in college degree attainment between the bottom 20% of Americans and the top 20% in terms of home ownership value).[7] In regards to college attendance and the total population of students, another study in 2011 found that even after controlling for cognitive ability and family background, “there exists a 30 percentage point difference in college attendance rates between children from families from the top parental income and wealth quartiles compared with those from the bottom quartiles”, which is roughly parallel to the previous citation.[8] [9]Furthermore, when we look amongst students who do not drop out and actually receive a degree, the college completion gap for high-income and low-income households has widened by over 50% between the late 1980s and 2010. [10]

    These findings certainly push back against the notion that university-and certainly degree attainment-has become altogether accessible. While it is true there have been improvements made, by and large the average college student is still middle or upper middle income, which gives us a better picture of the student’s social position (white collar work). Familial wealth is only one aspect of our understanding, however. More important is the amount of students actually engaging in wage labor themselves and developing a consciousness of work. Study found that for full-time undergraduates between 2010-2020, 41% worked in 2010, 43% worked in 2015, and 40% worked in 2020. However, only 10% of all students in all 3 study periods worked 35 hours or more this time. 3-4% worked less than 10 hours, 9-11% worked 10-19 hours, and 15-16% across all 3 periods worked 20-34 hours. In 2020, where 40% of students worked: 3% worked less than 10 hours, 9% worked 10-19 hours, 15% worked 20-34 hours, and 10% worked 35 full hours. Thus, the majority of them (60% in 2020) are not active workers and most that do labor cannot be considered full time (27% in 2020).[11] This signifies that the vast majority of students cannot possibly be considered proletariat as they currently exist, as they do not require to sell their labor power to live. Being generous, a significant amount (12% in 2020) of all students do not work enough for a reasonable subsistence rate, leaving us with a functional minority that are remotely reliant on the sale of labor power (25% working at least 20 hours in 2020). This does not mean that even those 25% are proletarian, but it is not feasible to accurately calculate ourselves. It is merely a charitable assumption, and the sum of these studies imply that the vast majority of students are wealthy and less reliant on wages in comparison to their proletarian counterparts.

    So students may be more representative of a middle and upper class American strata, and they certainly are not a vast productive workforce. But we stress this does not mean their fate is somehow bourgeois either. It simply only shows that the type of person to attend and graduate from a university is becoming more elite. Further, while capitalism’s ills are of course not limited to the blue collar, the lumpen, and the most destitute, the type of person to attend university is not necessarily a future proletarian. Even if the economy is further proletarianizing workers through the process of monopolization (New business creation has declined by over 50% in the last 30 years, and over 40% of 25-34 year olds are too “fearful” of their economic situation to consider a petit-bourgeois pipe dream), this is not as representative in the show of college attendees.[12] In relation to the broad masses, students are still ascending toward self-sufficiency in the dream of property ownership. In 2023, while only 7% of Americans own their own business regardless of size, 17% of graduates run their own, and another16% of students claim to have intentions of starting a business after graduation.[13] [14] Whether or not this is all an illusion is a fine counterpoint, as much of the proletariat may also dream of their self-management; The qualitative difference is that students are forgoing work to create this now, they are building connections for this now and have access to resources the proletarian wouldn’t. By all means, these findings again dispel any idea that college students are a growing proletarian force in the face of looming economic collapse.

    Thus, we must aspire to think about students more dynamically. This group is not one class of would-be, but a crossroads of numerous social classes competing for economic prospects. Furthermore we are seeking to identify students as students, addressing them not for the flurry of outcomes they could be alone, but also how they exist socially now. This includes their individual social histories in the case of familial support, and how they currently function in the case of their sustenance. Let us address the latter condition now, beginning with the prevailing assumptions the Left has made in regard to the student experience. 

    With the advent of the New Left in the 1960s, various new ideas culminated in the rubber stamping of an exciting revolutionary social force. Sociologist C. Wright Mills, who coined the term “New Left” , saw the rise of the youth intelligentsia as the predominant mass to organize around at the expense of the traditional proletariat. “What I do not quite understand about some New-Left writers is why they cling so mightily to ‘the working class’ of the advanced capitalist societies as the historic agency, or even as the most important agency, in the face of the really historical evidence that now stands against this expectation”. “In the Soviet bloc, who is it that has been breaking out of apathy? It has been students and young professionals and writers; it has been the young intelligentsia of Poland and Hungary, and of Russia too. Never mind that they’ve not won; never mind that there are other social and moral types among them. First of all, it has been these types. But the point is clear — isn’t it? That’s why we’ve got to study these new generations of intellectuals around the world as real live agencies of historic change.”[15] Furthermore, Mills admits the moralism of students but embraces it because regardless they vaguely show “no apathy”, and the Left has adopted this viewpoint accordingly. Thus, it seems he favored the youth’s idealist spirit and struggle against conformity more than genuinely initiating a study on their social composition. Further, there is an emphasis on the output of resistance as an expression, rather than the content of resistance. This precedent of prioritizing action and moral fortitude over Communistic practice, as we understand, has grown into our generation as well. 

    As cited by FRSO-one of the most influential Communist organizations in regard to the student movement-these ideas can be seen in the slogans of Mao. He specifically made a plethora of vague statements of youthful fervor and represented the youth as bastions of progress by nature, which has completely detached itself from a historical study. I will bother to quote one Maoist slogan which is listed by FRSO in their defining pamphlets on student activism, to serve as a microcosm of the greater problem: “The young people are the most active and vital force in society. They are the most eager to learn and the least conservative in their thinking.”[16] [17] As a fundamental idea to drive one’s practice, this point of view is a vapid fetishization of youth, drawing on Mills’ attitude that the youth is more active and therefore more revolutionary. Yet, how and in what dimension is a youth more vital to society? Is a worker not more active in the material production and reproduction of society, is a worker not more shackled by the chains of capital than a student youth especially?  Furthermore, there is nothing that makes a youth “less conservative” for they are the product of capitalist spectacle and consumption themselves. A generation is born ideologically impotent and left to feed on whatever experiences are apportioned out, leading to an embattled consciousness but certainly not one that promises an abstract linear progression (as seen in the rising reaction of our generation to counterbalance any instabilities). History, unlike what these ideologues believe, is not a cyclical march towards progress and civilization. It can rise and fall, reach new heights and plummet backwards as Mao should well be aware. There is no death of conservative ideas for there is no death of any ideas as long as they can sink their teeth into the machinery of capitalism. As we have seen in recent American elections and culture in large, young male voters are becoming increasingly conservative in relation to past years.[18] This is not an anomaly but a facet of greater history-and capitalism-itself, and to insist on the superiority of whoever is young is either an illusion or a purposeful attempt at deceit. Youth does not exist outside history.

    Now let us understand the assumptions made by the New Left and carried forward still by the Leninist Left in regards to student activism. The following equation is a summation of these claims and context behind Mills’ influential thesis, as well as based off my own experience with various Party organizers:

     A.). As new independents, students have nothing to their name. No career, capital, or income above sustenance in most cases. 

     B.) The material conditions typically provide for more energy allotted to community organizing, given most students do not have locked 40 hour work weeks and generally live in large, young, and urban environments. These environments are compact and expose the youth to new ideas.

    C.)  Students are then of an urban proletarian nature, and their isolated social behavior is identical or at the very least comparable to that of the general proletariat. Combined with their education and allocation of time, they become an ideal body to organize.

    This generally assembles into a broad logical formula: If A is true, and we can say that most students have no wealth or capital or high value labor power, and B is true, and we can say that most students have optimal social conditions from which radical sentiment develops and spreads, then C is not only true but understated. With the characteristics of a poor worker, youthful fervor, and fluidity of time and social capital, students are now identified as one of the foremost attractive groups to base build from. It is no wonder that their condition has long been idealized and prized as a group that will push revolutionary momentum forward. 

              My refutation of this concept begins not with the idea that American students are overwhelmingly bourgeois or proletarian in the Marxian sense, as noted earlier. The vast majority obviously don’t hold capital to their name, but in their studies, they are certainly not proletarian either. For an elementary reference, as Marx isolates the defining characteristics of the proletariat: “In proportion as the bourgeoisie, i.e., capital, is developed, in the same proportion is the proletariat, the modern working class, developed – a class of labourers, who live only so long as they find work, and who find work only so long as their labour increases capital. These labourers, who must sell themselves piecemeal, are a commodity, like every other article of commerce.”[19] Furthermore, Engels insists that “The proletariat is that class in society which lives entirely from the sale of its labor and does not draw profit from any kind of capital; whose weal and woe, whose life and death, whose sole existence depends on the demand for labor”. “There have always been poor and working classes; and the working class have mostly been poor. But there have not always been workers and poor people living under conditions as they are today; in other words, there have not always been proletarians.”[20]

    The majority of students do not fit this position. While they resemble a working class entity placated by petit-bourgeois fantasies, their immediate livelihood does by and large not rely on their sale of labor power. They may be poor or indebted, but their existence-for now-has already been granted reprieve. Their life and death is not dependent on their commodification but their consumption of other commodities (namely those bundled under the university experience). This contradicts some of the initial assumptions the Left has of students as well, particularly that there is an immediate positive relation between students and the proletariat, and that the student movement necessarily lends itself to the Communist movement. Further understanding of a student’s labor power helps define this chasm.

    Students and their labor power exist in an entirely unfinished state. Now, one could argue that all labor power is in an unfinished state, and this is certainly correct. All workers, whether physical or mental laborers, experience rises and declines in working capacity. Their subsistence levels, such as the need for rest or nourishment, change as they age. In the context of purely mental labor, even, labor power is never a finished product as information is required. Not only raw intellect, but the ability to develop one’s skill set parallel with the development of new technology and technique. All of these things make labor power a very fluid dynamic and value; I am simply making the distinction with the student on the basis that education is statistically the most distinguishing of measurable characteristics that change the value of proletarian labor, for the vast majority of the working class. Those with at least a bachelor’s on a conservative end will grow an income around 70% more than high school graduates and dropouts, but some sources even estimate around 83-85%.[21] 

              So, most students are forgoing the sale of the bulk of their labor power, typically taking on some form of debt in the process. The debt they undertake is specifically so that the subsistence price of their labor power rises. All of this, we are certainly aware of. It is the entire concept of attending a university in America, but as both the stimulus to the economy in terms of labor and consumption, they have transformed into something altogether different: Theyconsume now on the premise that their status in the future is likely to rise. Or, students are consuming very real commodities marked by the price of their future labor power, that could not possibly be maintained if they sold their labor power today. It is here where it is necessary to introduce the concept of the “musician of the future”.

    Marx states of this dynamic:

    “In order that a man may be able to sell commodities other than labour-power, he must of course have the means of production, as raw material, implements, etc. No boots can be made without leather. He requires also the means of subsistence. Nobody — not even “a musician of the future” — can live upon future products, or upon use-values in an unfinished state; and ever since the first moment of his appearance on the world’s stage, man always has been, and must still be a consumer, both before and while he is producing. In a society where all products assume the form of commodities, these commodities must be sold after they have been produced, it is only after their sale that they can serve in satisfying the requirements of their producer. The time necessary for their sale is superadded to that necessary for their production.”[22]

    Now, I am not refuting Marx here when mentioning that students consume commodities of the future period, nor contradicting his assumption that goods in nonexistence cannot be consumed. Our musicians of the future, the modern pre-formation of the worker, cannot indulge themselves on unfinished commodities. However, through the accumulation of student debt (both in money and time) and economic expectations, they can consume what would otherwise be relegated to a future time. Students then become the ultimate masters of speculation; We can see this relationship by the time spent in college in comparison to the opportunity cost of full time wage labor for 4 years. Or, more infamously, with the amount of debt taken on by the average American student for their expenditures: General estimates cite $37,853 in federal debt and $40,681 including private loans, an accumulation that takes a mean average of 20 years to pay off.[23] This includes tuition as well as the typical housing in gentrified and heavily policed neighborhoods, exorbitant dining costs, and the like. 

    While we can see a refutation in the uniqueness of this development, in for example, the already widespread use of debt via credit in American society, it is a qualitatively different relation. Whereas students supplement their lifestyle based on future returns, in 2022 a study revealed that 46% of credit card debt is due to emergency expenses (i.e. medical crises, damages, etc.), 24% is due to day-to-day expenses, with only 11% due to excess commodity consumption that is beyond needs.[24] Thus, this form of debt doesn’t quite provide the status of that of a “musician of the future”, for the majority of it is taken on to maintain current rates of labor power. Not some notion of-and concrete path to-increased welfare in the future.

              Because students consume at a rate that is unsustainable and reliant on the valorisation of future labor power, the individual student is not simply a destitute proletarian with debt, tossed into an organizing sandbox as the earlier equation suggests. No, the student’s prospects actively shape their psychology: They, more than any other group within society, are looking forward, desperately but also romantically, plunging into the fantasies of tomorrow off the consumption of today. Hence many believe they are the next petit bourgeois success story, and certainly more of them have access to it. 

    Regardless of material economic factors, this is a dream that they have paid the price of years of accumulated debt for, and they will grasp it at all costs. At the rate their debt increases, their consumption increases, and they cling even more to this idea of sacred entrepreneurship or white collar success. Inasmuch, “Certainly for the present age, which prefers the sign to the thing signified, the copy to the original, representation to reality, the appearance to the essence… illusion only is sacred, truth profane. Nay, sacredness is held to be enhanced in proportion as truth decreases and illusion increases, so that the highest degree of illusion comes to be the highest degree of sacredness.”[25] The relation to images, their transcription and appeal, all relates to the student psyche on a deep level. As consumers at their absolute depletion, the society of the spectacle is one in which they cannot afford to abandon. This is a sacred rite of passage for the modern student, an apparition that will chase them as long as they remain in studenthood and likely well beyond. And as these students are not facing the brunt of traditional wage labor, they are further susceptible to isolation from the grim realities of capitalist life. Instead of entering the workforce as proletarians, students are caught up in the remainder of their youth experience. It is a cry for help as much as it is a generalized confusion, trying to make sense out of the chaos of capitalist society without knowing to search for a key. They proceed to sink deeper into this world of consumption because in either an ideal or material sense, the very survival of the self depends on it. As Debord puts it:

    “The spectacle is a permanent opium war which aims to make people identify goods with commodities and satisfaction with survival that increases according to its own laws. But if consumable survival is something which must always increase, this is because it continues to contain privation. If there is nothing beyond increasing survival, if there is no point where it might stop growing, this is not because it is beyond privation, but because it is enriched privation.”

    Or in our example, capitalism ceaselessly needs to artificially raise the floor of “survival” in order to expand, the student experiences this through the increasingly lackluster and debt-ridden life. In the advent of an exceptional era where the end of history is supposed to have been reached, the feats of capitalism to have conquered the world, privation only dominates further. But the student, even though they are acutely aware of this, cannot afford to expand upon this information. They are still asleep, and no amount of theoretical exposure could ever “enlighten” one when they live in a world so materially constrained yet free, pampered yet brutally wounded. Just as the rich are said to have “socialism for themselves”,  the student has a facade of life outside of capitalism: A life non-classed. It is due to this development that the student does not act the same as the proletarian, and neither will they react the same to capitalist crises. In time, if they are proletarianized they may do so, but then this would just be an essay about the well-to-do proletariat. Something we wish to speculate about, but with our current understanding, cannot say definitely will exist.

              Although the proceeding sections will primarily delve into student organizing as concrete structures in this era, there is further work to be done in understanding how students actualize themselves outside of merely their own self. This brings us to the self-organization of the student in comparison to proletarian formations. Broadly and historically, the worker self-organizes through the maintenance of relationships with their fellow workers. This could be at the site of their employment, their social centers (civil-rights oriented communities, mutual aid, anti-gentrification movements, spontaneous community uprisings etc.), or anywhere else in between that provides them a space to test the fabric of social relations. Typically we have expected it to occur at the primary site of reproduction, the employment centers. None of this is because workers are revolutionary ideologists or altruistic beings. Rather, it is simply that the majority must engage in battle together to see a drastic change in their living conditions. There are of course scabs and strikebreakers and workers that take up hideous occupations, but for the masses at large they are forced to convene with all.

    Students, because again they are not experiencing the peak of their promised value and have an institutionalized path to do so, primarily self-organize in an individual sense. The concept of studenthood itself is their first form of self-organization, with the goal of petit-bourgeois or labor aristocratic pursuits. In this deeply ingrained aspect of the student’s imagination, then, the dreams of self-management (and management of the collective) contend with the genuine aspirations for any other experience. Thus, when students do organize in the collective sense, as we have explored, it is not typically in the interest of abolition, Communism, or the workers but to placate their demand for community management in immediacy. This proceeds to undermine the youthful urban setting that is so brimming with potential, and therefore the ability to complete tasks that are in opposition to the hegemony of capital. It also directly poisons the niche of radical campus organizing. 

    While I agree that university is indeed the “sandbox” of organizing, this is mostly derogatory: The sandbox itself is a place of play, not a reflection of life itself. It is an environment and ecosystem that has little relation to the social relations of working-class communities, and its inhabitants are not facing the material circumstances to engage in a struggle for “bread and butter” gains. We forgot this in the wake of the Palestine Solidarity upheavals, but even in this scenario mass participation was limited: Ain this circumstance pa survey at the Encampment epoch found that only about 8% of the student population was taking part in demonstrations for eitherPalestine or Israel.[26] Furthermore, given the political geography of the modern day university, many of these campuses exist directly in opposition to the local community. If a community was not displaced by the construction of the campus, it will be by waves of vicious gentrification afterward. So, what’s left for the student is a population either largely apathetic to any social issues, completely unaware of their material reality or place within society or having struck gold they are ingrained in a niche but ultimately not tied to the masses in a meaningful way. This is a sorrowful truth of the student’s place in society. Even the SDSers of the 60s and fragmented Communists of the 70s had this in mind, no matter how haughty and out of depth they appeared when actually engaging with the local proletariat. 

    In a rather ironic sense, student formations are built to steer them away from the very environment that is touted as so suitable to revolution. This contradiction is emphasized from all aisles of the Left, which is aware of some campus deficiencies. For the Statist Parties, the social democratic civil groups, nonprofits and anarchists alike, the true prize of the student environment is not actually present on campus. Here as much, we agree with the Leninists! Mao admits this truth, asking the question: “How should we judge whether a youth is a revolutionary? How can we tell? There can be only one criterion, namely, whether or not he is willing to integrate himself with the broad masses of workers and peasants and does so in practice. If he is willing to do so and actually does so, he is revolutionary.”[27]

    In summation of this section and in a very self-admitting fashion, we must consider that the campus is ultimately not a radical environment, even if facing outwardly it seems to be so. The true test of any struggle on-campus is how it relates to the working class and communization, with the Palestine question representing a vicious failure. Because students and workers are incredibly different even if the former ultimately becomes the latter, it becomes hard to handpick a mass movement that translates from one community to another. The following sections will utilize the positions I have taken on the modern student movement and individual student behavior, and combine that knowledge with what the contemporary political landscape looks like for students (crisis).We will first engage with the political construction of modern American universities and their attempts to create community, and how this induces a “communal” malaise the individuals in this section harbor. Then we will grow to understand the political landscape of the university in the relation to the Left. We will analyze the political elements in both a material and ideal manner, i.e., what it is they bring to the landscape, how their ideas are implemented and the ramifications for student activism. It goes without saying there are a multitude of problems on these fronts as well, and this analysis will be useful for Communists who want to steer clear of archaic, dogmatic attitudes.

    The Artificial Community as Spectacle

    University as a community is more overwhelmed by jubilation and celebration than any other. It is placated by worker’s despair disguised as bourgeois delight, an environment thoroughly declassed. This is a defense mechanism that we have briefly explored in the previous section: It exists to maintain and reproducesocial relations at a critical moment in working lives, to inoculate the naive student into a deep web of coercion. Although touted as a riveting, intellectual jungle where diverse peoples and ideologies collide, the university in actuality is a prison of restricted information. What enters the campus in the ideal is already highly processed and plucked of its weight, in order to be manufactured down to bite-sized pieces of information that the student can stomach before moving along. It is which that has been deemed useful to the reproduction of society, to enterprise, and to the State. Although present everywhere at all times, this can be most visibly seen in the overtly reactionary states through the war on “DEI” and “Cultural Marxism”. This is where the more conservative sects of the bourgeoisie completely impose themselves on the modern campus.[28] Individual courses and faculty are removed, social sciences and arts are slashed at, “critical” programs are done away with entirely, and the campus shifts its resources back towards what capital deems the optimal appreciation of labor power. In this sense, the “critical studies” are simply small concessions of information, a diluted half truth, that bourgeois institutions forked over in response to social unrest. Now that the masses have been satiated, they’ve decided they don’t need more historians or social workers or activists; It is suboptimal for capital. So out goes those programs and focus pivots towards the technological “productive” sciences. As these policies relate to practically any informed understanding of America, we can regard this as the most overt obstruction which placates the intellectual prison.

              This section, although certainly relating to what the bourgeoisie mandates as acceptable education, is more so regarding the nature of the university as a community in relation to the proletariat. After all, we understand the government mandates not as the sale of something precious and the damnation of a vibrant atmosphere, as many liberals cried in 2023, but rather as an additive reinforcement of the university’s original intent that all universities share. This much is usually understood, but what is forgotten is that the university’s relations with local communities have been entirely parasitic since their founding. This has resulted in working class movements against the universities as a center of reproduction, and thus in the context of Communistic organizing we have an entirely different question than the one most student groups are asking. The proletariat and the university are diametrically opposed forces, and any attempt to “reform” the university from the students is ultimately a rigid, insulated concession to them alone. What’s more is that these concessions (campus safety, student housing, transportation etc.) typically prove to be weapons pointed at the local proletariat themselves.

              Although the national export of each university is appreciated labor power, the local export has long been urban renewal. Especially with the construction of urban universities, neighborhoods across the country have been bulldozed and long forgotten. Some of the most dramatic examples (although all urban/suburban universities share these principles across the country) can be found in Chicago, Illinois. When 106 acres of land in the Near West Side were allocated to the University of Illinois in 1961, there was an uproar in the local community. At the City Council meeting where the zoning designation was approved, “Female neighborhood residents pounded desks, threw council journals across the chamber, waved their arms, and shouted insults at council members and Mayor [Richard J.] Daley as the committee filed out. “The first surveyor is going to get it in the head with a crowbar,” one woman told a reporter. The crowd later staged a three-hour sit-in at the mayor’s office. Overnight someone tossed a dummy with a dagger in its back onto Daley’s front lawn.”[29] This was not a short burst of anger, but a pronounced campaign led by the proletariat which lasted over 2 years. “Neighborhood activists held meetings, marches, and more sit-ins to protest the campus project until the U.S. Supreme Court ruled in favor of the city and the university. Despite unrelenting grassroots opposition, UIC was coming to the Near West Side. Building the campus meant uprooting an ethnically and racially diverse working-class community near the Harrison and Halsted intersection: Greek-town in the northernmost section, a growing Mexican-American community along Halsted Street, several heavily African American areas south of Roosevelt Road, “Little Italy” along Taylor Street, and the commercial free-for-all of Maxwell Street-a corridor of mostly Jewish-owned shops that hosted a weekly open-air market. When classes began at UIC in September 1965 nearly 1,900 families and 630 businesses had been displaced” (Anderson, 2016). Since, thousands of students have benefitted from this construction as a favor to them alone. But what of the proletariat? In order to feed the student psyche, the university does not only quell the proletarian one. It removes it from perception.

    This type of violent expulsion, replicated across the country, is in complete contrast to the quiet peace the campuses rest on. It is a domain outside of reality, entirely artificial, entirely concentrated. There is a decisively violent character to the university, but for frettish students who engage in these environments, there is very little that they can observe. Furthermore, as any social beings, they are trained to seek protection and sustenance. It is the natural culmination of human needs. Their pronounced self-interest, their desire for safety and protection, however, does come at the cost of the local population both in swift bouts of urban renewal and gradual gentrification even after the establishment of their turf.

    One of the most profound measuring sticks for this distinction is that of militarization, which again largely benefits the student population at the expense of local communities. When a university is established, in order to draw in urban professionals and retain them in the surrounding neighborhood, they typically take the route of militarized safety. This is a formidable approach, as the effective rate of police presence is considered one of the strongest factors for the successful long term gentrification of a neighborhood.[30] We can understand this through the University of Chicago’s “Wall Around Hyde Park”, a highly militarized police and surveillance force which entrenches racial segregation in the surrounding areas.[31] As an entity established on behalf of students (creating a safe, White urban setting amidst fears of racial integration), UCPD’s presence has simultaneously ensured the supremacy of property values, as well as a 25% decrease of the Black population between 1980 and 2014.[32] Those that remained were further relegated to the poorer, Northwest sections of Hyde Park. Nonetheless this area is still prone to frequent over policing and discrimination at the hands of police, and will continue to be squeezed into surrounding neighborhoods as time marches onward. 

    Whether with the University of Illinois at Chicago as an extreme example of urban renewal, or the University of Chicago’s militarization of Hyde Park, it is clear to what extent an individual campus can dictate and alter a surrounding community. Campuses can shatter a neighborhood with the efficiency of a carpet bombing campaign. But these developments are not left solely to new construction projects or police reinforcements. Rather, they seek to infiltrate everything. With a rapid influx of youth, the sensible university does not stop at a single parcel of land or even several. It is tasked to world-build to the greatest extent it can do so, to pull from its imagination the greatest possible illusion it has to offer the students. Spillovers then occur in the area surrounding the university, further displacing and pushing native residents out. White collar work is sought and provided, enticing a new group of young professionals, new amenities are produced at a feverish pitch to accommodate, housing prices continue to rise, and soon any resemblance to what was is no longer. Whether or not the process of campus-oriented gentrification is long or short, it has shown invincibility in entrenching itself in the urban environment. 

    The political question of these developments are almost entirely avoided by the students themselves. And why should they? As much as they themselves are swindled by the ridiculous housing prices, they are paying for their place in maintaining such an environment; The neighborhood was demolished with them in mind. The segregation and violence is a precondition of their study. Otherwise, of course there would be few students in the West Side, Hyde Park or in any neighborhood across the country not aptly providing for such a demographic. The underlying issue for radical students is that they bear a hostile social force to the local proletariat, and the issues they are concerned with cannot be communicated to the working class. Thus they need to understand as such when working on radical issues, not radical student issues. Those issues we fought for, such as having a seat at the table of university management, of resource allocation and reform, are quite frankly issues of little connection to the working class. They were certainly large reforms that swept up the nation, but these campaigns did abolish the campus-worker relation. Rather they actively reinforce social distinctions between the two! 

    And if we can expect social groups to act according to their self-interests and livelihoods, students may even advocate for the liquidation of the workers in their respective communities. It is clear as day, dressed in language such as to “Avoid x part of town”, “Avoid x Avenue”, or to “ Remain vigilant off campus”. These modes of thinking, replicated by so many students, exist not to assess whether or not the student is actually in danger or chasing shadows; The difference is marginal. Rather, it is verbiage which solidifies the student in a vocal opposition, even detestation, to their local surroundings. It is the mindset of fear that silently reinforces the preceding bulldozing, militarization, and whatever is necessary in the future to create a pleasant urban environment.

    Let us take the position now of a university developing an artificialenvironment. What is left when the old neighborhoods and families are pushed away? Outside of the university’s spacious remedies, there is a noticeable lack of culture. By this I refer to the little means of expressing oneself, both as an individual or within a collective, within the new environment. Interaction with it is foreign. Between the gulf of its past and present, all human relations in the university environment must now be instantaneously developed. 

    We have discussed the spectacle of white collar opportunity and entrepreneurship, but the university must also capitalize on reimagining campus life. In an artificial environment flowing with expectant youth, the university can forgo liberal politics in the name of amenities and pseudo-justifications. It can provide an idyllic scene of life by capitalizing on the student’s lack of evident social character (that being how they relate to capital), constantly developing and redeveloping the campus and/or college town to meet every promise of life without care. The activities of the campus are all equally birthed in order to fill time in a day, an array of walking to and from a large amount of buildings engaging with an overwhelming fog of things with little concrete affirmation of relation to material life.

     Everything in the environment is an abstraction, whether it is a student’s relation to another student or their relation to the university (the State or private enterprise). A student and another student, now matter how proletarian they might both become, cannot document anything of substance, they cannot forge a proletarian identity together. They are, again, entirely non-classed. The social hubs they occupy are as consumers to the university, in the vein of courses or to businesses and restaurants.  The university leaves them only to reproduce their destitution. When this relation leaves them a nihilist they are violent consumers to each other’s social capital, in a harrowing attempt to find any evidence of a social relationship that resembles their own. Even with all this effort, they do not exist outside a pseudo-State. 

    They might attend a State or private institution at the cost of thousands of dollars per course, but they do not recognize the university as the State or the firm. Everything is dressed to the pseudo-State’s perception. The admissions office is a faceless machine of emails, sputtering dates and deadlines that are to judge the student’s calendar. Class itself is the most intimate and simultaneously most alienating of campus settings, insofar that it unites passerby into a quasi social force of similar criteria. But this social force is entirely transitory and only seeks to appreciate its own labor power, thus any mutual relations are of the disposable variety. Petit-bourgeois competition is more likely to emerge than any proletarian consciousness. Meanwhile campus employees, the only interaction with any proletariat a student may have, are to be treated as machines in the background. As long as they are laboring, they are entirely inhuman and their purpose is subjective. Even looking a campus police officer in the face students could not grasp that this individual is the law. Rather, they are the one in charge of chasing the shadows off campus or perhaps simply another shapeless being. Otherwise they too are a subjective producer of noise and nothing else.

    Any and all social identifications are directed arbitrarily by the university. Students will actualize themselves as a fracture of different identities and hobbies, in relation to social policy. Different schools within the campus only further isolate the individual student and performatively play to their interests. Where one lives, eats, studies or spends time is all decided by the university. Thus, revisiting the approach of overtly sectarian states, we are able to better understand the anti-DEI policy as an extension of feeding this culture on campus. What one is to study and explore, what ideas they are to come into contact with, are all abstractions from class reality. Yet truthfully the relevance of Marxism or any other Left “ism” to such an environment’s population is genuinely peripheral, because this environment is absolutely foreign to everything unto itself. It is the culmination of post-class propaganda. This artificial nature of the university is a surreal camouflage that drapes its eyes over all its inhabitants. 

    Approaching this from an organizational standpoint, if we understand in previous sections the complacency of the student’s nature and the diverting effects of the campus, we can inevitably conclude the sheer ludicrous nature of attempting to form “revolutionary” movements in such a setting. A cell is plausible, given there are enough individuals of any social group to constitute a “cell” of Leftists. But for students to form a coherent movement of abolition is not on the horizon, for their transitory role is still one of a parasitic nature. Their movement’s scope (parity with the pseudo-State) is extended to themselves alone. Should the entirety of the campus staff go on strike against the university, the majority of the radical students would only be left questioning who is to throw out their trash. 

    Thus, in the case of the student population radicalized to embrace proletarian ideas, the first thing they must do is step outside of the collegiate environment. In this their movements must not heighten the contradiction between student and worker, but wholeheartedly seek self-abolition. Many student youths have already realized this, such as the UChicago Against Displacement (UCAD) organization, which seeks to address the “school’s decision to indirectly fund racially restrictive covenants during the 1930s and 1940s to prevent integration of the mid-South Side and its role in orchestrating the later urban renewal plan that saw thousands of Black people displaced from Hyde Park.”[33] More work like this must be the primary focus, as we have already explored that the needs of students and proletarians do not always coincide. There is a contradiction of course: The local student population is likely to be hostile to such aims of integration. At least for the foreseeable future, this work will always be that of the small minority. The spectacle of university will have to lose its luster and ultimately erode away in order for further shifts to occur.

              In the following section, we will build upon the foundations of the student experience (class character and social position) to understand their political activism. This includes the political landscape of the student Left, their subsequent recruitment to national organizations, and how this relates to the overall inefficacy to build lasting work.

    Political Factors of the Student Experience

    What can genuinely be said about the purpose of the student? We have touched on this from a capitalistic perspective already, as the university exists to reinforce social relations, via the appreciation of labor power and the descent into the petit-bourgeois. From a Communist perspective, this leaves us with a project, a blank canvas from which students create their niches and develop their ideas and tactics alongside the working class. 

    Outside of the capital’s domain, the campus environment is already dominated by abandoned ideologies of the 20th century: A living graveyard of the ideal. These ideologies, which have no appeal amongst the working class, are perpetuated almost entirely by fledgling Communist Parties attempting to imprint their mark on naive youth. For otherwise, as relics of the past their ideas would find it very hard to relate to 21st century American capitalism. We are not fighting a “bourgeois-democratic revolution” where “nothing goes beyond its scope”, and where capitalists “should still be allowed in a people’s democracy” (Tse-Tung, 1939). The political questions that led to these conclusions of Chinese society in this case, or Soviet society in the next, were in addressing conditions obscure to our situation now. Yet even if the positions of the Leninists were correct in the 20th century (Our position is still a resolute no), the positions of the Leninists in the 21st century are beyond absurdity, bordering insanity. Our question now is of abolition, not seizure, yet that of the latter is still on the minds of all the contending Parties. For example, the Party for Socialism and Liberation proudly carries the banner of finance capital and bureaucratic capitalism! This is the language this generation of Leftists finds itself in. “Instead of the CEOs and other top bank executives awarding themselves huge bonuses out of the bailout funds and continuing to run the banks on behalf of wealthy shareholders, the banks should be seized and turned over to committees of workers and community representatives to be run in the public interest.”[34] The question is, how exactly can a bank be run in the public interest? Is there not a very real animosity towards the banks as they exist, not as they are managed? Do they not serve to reinforce the entire system of value and plunder? PSL offers no such answer, for they desire a state capitalism run by “the people”. Seizing the 100 largest American companies is on their mind, not to abolish but to maintain them. It is no surprise then that their demands go nowhere. Meanwhile, Freedom Road Socialist Organization curiously labels “monopoly” capitalism as the true ill of society and advocates for “The working class will occupy the commanding heights of the economy, taking control of the factories, utilities, transportation networks, big technology monopolies, mines, big retail stores, banks, and other major financial institutions”.[35] It seems both FRSO and PSL idealize a petit bourgeois paradise. 

    These demands of seizure reflect those of Lenin and the Bolsheviks in their bid for power, completely losing sight of the fact we are in an entirely different epoch. And again, if a communist revolution is to be successful, it would almost certainly imply an immediate targeting of the financial centers. Money and exchange as a value, even value as value, would be made obsolete. The language of only seizing the “big monopolies” or the “big banks” reflects passive subordination to the logic of capital. They are lost in their own hapless appeals to the proletarian class which evades them. Should the proletariat rightfully attack the banks, where would these Parties even stand? If history gives any clue, these results would be a disaster. As put, “Communism is not a new economy, even a regulated, bottom-up, decentralized, and self-managed one.”[36] It is the real movement to completely upend the social relation, which already exists regardless of our idealism or social democratic programs.

    “Communism is for us not a state of affairs which is to be established, an ideal to which reality will have to adjust itself. We call communism the real movement which abolishes the present state of things. The conditions of this movement result from the premises now in existence.” – Marx (1845)[37]

    Thus our revolutionary demands do not begin or end with seizure and economism. Yet it is clear as it was a people’s democracy in the 20th century, these same ideologies demand a people’s democracy in the 21st century. They are incapable of critique or exploration. Hence all of their remedies for the present society are nonsense and rooted in fetishist delusion, wrapped in a socially acceptable, social democratic framework. In light of these influences, our objectives should be the abolition of capital as a social relation, not its further use and domination like many Leninists crave. 

    This is merely an introduction to the contradiction between the contending Parties and the student’s attention they desperately fight for. Before moving further, it is important to briefly re-establish the concepts we have already explored. And it must be said again and again: Student organizing is not a higher echelon or plane of existence. Rather it is the opposite! As an enclosure for young adults, student organizing is an environment to acquire skills, build knowledge and experience, and possibly utilize those tools in a proletarian environment once the student has entered the “real world”. That is, once the student’s actions and consequences are finally their full brunt to bear, they no longer are working toward wage labor but seeking to escape from it. Again, this all rests on the notion that tactics, notions, and concepts retrieved from the student environment are compatible enough with the proletarian one to be transferred in the first place. For the dedicated students, better yet, they should seek to build their niches off campus and integrate themselves completely with the working class if they want more applicable training.

    Here again is the contradiction we have arrived at in the last section: A rejection of the university as a protracted arena of struggle, of the student youth as a special energetic force, yet what Left unanimously recommends is the opposite. But why has it been expressed by vast swathes of the Marxist Left that student organizing is integral, that it is a primary source of struggle, and that it holds so much of the future of the revolutionary movement in America? The question was hinted above earlier: It is merely a manner of mediation, then logistics for an impotent ideology. Let us revisit the program of FRSO:

    “As we see it, communists should work among students for three main reasons: 1) in and of themselves, the student movement can strike blows against the U.S. ruling class, 2) the activity of the student movement can spread advanced ideas to society as a whole, and 3) advanced students can take up Marxism-Leninism and join the struggles of the working class.” 

    • J. Sykes, FRSO ideologist (2009)

    Again, we agree that integration with the working class is critical for students. FRSO is certainly correct on this front, as was Mao. But for both, this function is entirely different, as they seek integration for the sake of carrying ideology and a program for workers to mold into. That enlightened ideals will trickle down from the students themselves, even. Thus it is not a matter of leveling the social relation! FRSO views the students as mediators who will guide the workers toward the vanguard machinery through entryist tactics. Then, they will continue to uphold capitalist relations as such, to develop the supposed conditions for Communism and to implement it as a political ideology, not to fight within Communism as a real movement. We understand FRSO’s line, then, as a half-baked equation to the student question. Understanding the primacy of student integration is critical, but they cannot comprehend anything beyond a centralized, bureaucratic leadership where educated students act as the worker’s new master. While they seek integration in broad strokes, their practice will entail a superiority of the student relation and ultimately reproduce a State capitalism.

     It is not surprising that FRSO falls into this trap. Lenin himself is not free from this criticism; His direction has a clinical link to this, with his claims of the student movement that “The party of the working class must make use of it and will do so. We were able to work years and decades before the revolution, carrying our revolutionary slogans first into the study circles, then among the masses of the workers, then on to the streets, then on to the barricades”.[38] This is the historic chasm between the intellectuals and proletarians, resulting in our age of the entire Party (PSL, FRSO, CPUSA, etc in this instance) and the all of the working masses themselves. 

    Let us discuss the question of logistics for the Leninists now. Any representative of these organizations, if honest, will admit they are not appealing to the working classes and have not been for almost a century. As such, the intentions of the established Communist parties in dealing with student organizing is to develop it as a natural stepping stone to legitimacy. Their own memberships are typically small and void of such working class presence. Furthermore, due to the sheer ludicrous nature of most of these parties, their hierarchical and/or needlessly deceptive structures, their ceaseless liberal organizing and their abstraction from the tasks at hand, they fail to retain those that they draw in. Either their memberships are beaten down by years of the same, hapless methods, are no longer a 1:1 ideological match with a dogmatic Party line (and therefore surplus to barren requirements), fall out with Party leaderships or they suffer from any combination of these examples and more. It is an exhausting predicament, an exhausting environment. Both for the Party leadership and the revolving door of Communists. But again, what does an organization hemorrhaging membership need to fill the gaps, when they are disaffected from the working masses themselves? They seek a healthy influx of disaffected young people, which of course bodes well for the lifeline of the shriveled Marxist-Leninist environment. These young people join the parties, and the cyclical nature of organizing continues. They will join, engage in a few years of activism in which little is tested or discovered, and if they do not ascend further into the organization they simply fade out. The Leninist approach to enter the Party “first into the study circles” never escapes them.

    But what exactly do the young do before they themselves are replaced? A primary attitude is to build mass student organizations, ones that are led by members or sympathizers of a certain flavor of Marxist-Leninist ideology but outwardly broad enough to attract more members. It creates a dynamic of-despite the mass organization itself being a product of the Party-secrecy where leading organizers must shield the “true” ideology from their membership. This is to slowly integrate and inoculate the member until they are fed enough of the Party line. It is a ridiculous assumption that all parties lean on, that their universal truth must be kept hidden from those in their midst. But such is what they rely upon, and it proves more fruitful than if they outwardly supported the regimes they do, or shared the opinions that rightfully would warrant backlash. Look no further than FRSO’s very public and very uncritical support for China, North Korea, Laos, Vietnam, Cuba, and any other nation which contains a national bourgeoisie hostile to America (yes, even take your pick with Russia, Venezuela, or Assadist Syria) (FRSO, 2022). Meanwhile, their SDS chapters frame these issues on a much more vague, “civil rights” basis, seeking to point out very real American abuses in these nations while ignoring the crimes of the national bourgeoisies. They will initiate programs lip service to these regimes in this context, which then paves the way for the impressionable member to accept them. To provide an interest in the working peoples of these nations would be preposterous: The entire nations are free from criticism as long as they take their anti-Americanism to the press. This is the process of absorption the mass organization undertakes.

    This attitude is not unique to this time. Considering the following analysis from Karl Korsch in 1935, which rests on the same points of criticism: 

    “In the time after Lenin’s death and after the current “stabilization” of capital domination on a world-wide scale, and the year’s long “prosperity” in some countries, especially the USA, many people have newly come to “communism” or “Soviet Russia” who cannot at all understand the critique of today’s Russia and the Communist party which we developed in the first decade of the Revolution 1917-1927. These people, whom I have for a long time designated in conversations as the “second wave of conscripts of Leninism,” have themselves never been united with the revolution of the Russian workers as a direct component of a world revolutionary movement of which they themselves participated. Rather, they are aroused by the “new Russia” and its leading Bolshevik party, with its “five year plans,” with its cultural progressiveness in pedagogical fields, law, art, and film, which have arisen from the Russian Revolution in its consequently forced national limitation to the Russian state, and which still has continuing vitality as a powerful revolutionary movement. They see that in Russia another group has risen to power, influence, and effectiveness than in the old European and American world, and to be sure another group with which the new Communists or “friends of the new Russia” to whom I am referring, can more easily identify with than with the previous type of leader in their own land, or the new fascist type of leader who is advancing toward this position in some lands (and who belongs to the historical group of a still older human type). The new friends of communism have in a sense the same relation to the new Russian state that Hegel once represented in regard to the new Prussian state: “We are today so advanced that we can only hold as valid Ideas and that which has arisen from Reason. More closely seen, the Prussian State corresponds to Reason.” [39]

    It is not that these organizations and individuals identify with working people, but with a multitude of bourgeois States perplexing enough to warrant praise. It is no wonder their views must be concealed, for they are toxic to the worker’s touch. Only a gross misunderstanding of proletarian internationalism could facilitate this abstraction.

    This attitude, which is shared by all of the Left “hegemon”, plays out in real time with a spiraling multitude of organizations vying for all the precious resources of youth. Each large campus boasts several different sects of the Left political scene at once, tripping over each as Communist Party youth sort each other out. Parties fight for hegemony, for the influx of organizers who will slowly but surely make them “serious contenders” on the American political scene, becoming territorial and hostile to organizations and individuals almost entirely parallel to themselves. Local organizations now have to contend with these implants and their programs, growing agitated themselves. All this does is further deplete the pool of each university for the growth of each Party’s nationwide program. Never does it cross their mind that the young, disaffected people of the same campus, ideology, and community should come together. Even when they do, such as with the Pan-Left coalitions of the Palestine Solidarity Movement, these organizations cannot help but engage in a torturous display. Ultimately, they just make a fool of themselves and a caricature of the entire movement. 

    It goes without saying that any attempt to build a successful movement is incredibly stifled by the political landscape such as described, and the tactics employed nationwide are just as grim. Almost all such mass organizations use increasingly restrained approaches to organizing. Because they are built nationally and funded nationally, they often have the same cookie cutter organizational structure, approaches, and adopt the same campaigns nationwide. Many criticisms can be made against the Democratic Socialists of America and their respective YDSA campus affiliates, but at least they occasionally leave their membership to do work specific to their environments. With the Communist Party groups, there is nothing adaptive to their own community, as if they are expecting the environment to bend to its will. Further, not only do they shelter their membership from their true ideals, but all these chapters of such organizations utilize the most tired of tropes that the Left has to offer. They act as a mass organization, but appoint police to train the mass membership on what it is and isn’t politically acceptable for they believe they are the shepherds of the flock. They love to protest and disrupt, but only to a point that is conducive to attracting new members to their niche shadow ideology. There is no direction to achieve their goals, and there is no path behind the pattern of yelling and handing out fliers to the next session of yelling and handing out fliers. These steps would not be so negative if they were not thinking nationally, but because of the reinforcement provided by their feeding Communist party or organization, student organizers are typically not put in a position to innovate. There is no chance to elaborate on what has failed, or to address failure. Everything must be seen as a victory that is a mark on the course to the next great outbreak of revolutionary fervor. In a deeply unserious fashion, they have reproduced the Stalinist habit of over exaggerating developments for their individual gains.[40] An illusion so pervasive that even the bureaucrats themselves are fooled into believing it.

    I believe there are several dire misunderstandings here that need to be remedied. For one, the issue begins with Communist Parties and their mass organizations. These national organizations, almost all “revolutionary Communist parties”, are making horrible recruitment decisions by centering such a focus on student life. Mass organizations (especially on campus) are not going to grow these organizations into the next great Communist Party. At best, it is the revolving door of Party organizing; There will, if lucky, be enough followers of their Cold War politics to replace those that have dwindled out. Either way they will drive themselves to insanity. Even beyond the needs of the community or the trajectory of the Party, students as a whole are not this composition of radical hope that these organizations treat them as. They are not a radical group brimming with fervor that only the Party can radicalize and organize. Students are not waiting to be unlocked, and as we have discussed in the previous section, they are only becoming more white collar, more petit-bourgeois. Even student identity is founded on the supplantation of the working class community. Their class reality, whatever it may be, is far less likely to be susceptible to Communist propaganda than the working masses themselves. But because the Parties cannot look inward and understand where they have gone so wrong, they will never be appetizing for the working masses. For all of their democratic centralism, they have a small echo chamber.

    This is the principle misunderstanding from which all other issues sprout. But even if the Left took this analysis seriously, they still make mistakes in regards to tactics. The pattern of building mass organizations for the sake of recruitment, yet not being open or publicly aligned to such beliefs, is a critical issue. Furthermore, it is to the detriment of everyone that the Communist Parties prefer their students to make their own chapters instead of engaging with what already is. This tactic not only divides the small percentage of radicals at each campus into even further divide, but fails to engage with anything of a proletarian nature. It is irresponsible and crushes the potential of the student movement in any given area, and it is happening all around the country. There is no need for a wide variety of Communist organizations at a single location, especially when they are all offering the same product; The mass organizations should work together, and ideally join as one. A dissolution of their networks would be more than ideal for the freeing of action. However, for the Communist Party, this outcome is unacceptable because it reduces the chances of its own survival. The Party needs its reliable source of inputs, thus leaving any chance of conciliation impossible. Thus the Communist Parties are one of the primary obstacles students must resist against. 

    The last misunderstanding is a mistake in that Marxism-Leninism is not an ideology that has won the hearts of the proletariat by its ideals. This is not to say the proletarian and radical movements of the 20th century were not led by Marxism-Leninism, but rather it was not by merit of the ideology rather than its material imposition. Marxism-Leninism was adopted by intellectuals around the world in the quest for a development of their societies, thereby embracing material changes that the proletariat supported. But, the proletariat were not ideologists themselves. It was the intellectuals who crafted the language of these movements, and fed the proletariat its insignia through peace, land, and bread until the workers were comfortably supportive of its measures.

    Enforcing students to carry out the mass work traditionally assigned to the intelligentsia is absolutely absurd. There are two stifling contradictions. One, the student-on-student organizational method is not mass work, it is by-and-large students organizing other students. If they are taking the role of the intelligentsia in propagating the language of Marxism-Leninism then, their work is actually confined to the campus radicals, to the intelligentsia, itself. This is a remarkable misunderstanding given that most student organizing is done under the pretense of “mass work”, yet they are not engaging with any masses to be seen. Even if they are in the position of mass work with the proletariat, we criticize the idea that student activists have remotely enough ideological training to be intelligentsia at all. From what has been observed across the country, there is not a chasm of ideological training from the proletariat to these stand-ins. Rather, just as the proletariat does, students wholeheartedly embrace social democratic, even fascistic language fed through the tube that is the superstructure. If BDS aligns with their idealism, BDS will be the revolutionary bastion. If it is nationalism, or racial capitalism, so be it. Thus, on a theoretical lens, students are impotent as these stand-ins where Marxism-Leninism places such emphasis on rigor and ideal.

    Yet, seemingly there is no Leftist ideology more prevalent at the student’s level than Leninism. Lenin’s slogans and piercing images are seen in the reflections of almost every student gathering, an echo of generations past. It is not unlikely to find universities sporting 2 or even 3 Leninist interpretations, who attract and repel each other in an infinite contradiction. These disciples embody not only the infighting of early 20th Communism, but of the ludicrosity of our generation. It is a sadistic infatuation. 

    Beyond the sheer logistical nightmare, Leninism takes the worst of the Leftist movement and puts it on a display for all of the university to see. I am referring to 1.) The attitudes that result from Leninism when interacting with student organizers, and 2.) The backward Leninist understanding of world capitalism and notably American capitalism. In the next section, we will consider both of these and especially in relation to what increasingly identifies as a student vanguard.

    Limits of the Student Vanguard

    The leaders of the Left would like to be bosses, but because they can’t do it in a private capacity, they do it in a public capacity in the State. Going more deeply, these leaders have never understood that capital is the concept of a relation, of a struggle. Or even worse, if they have understood it, they have decided to be part of it by becoming one of those who command.” – Antonio Negri (2006)[41]

    If the mechanisms of the radical student experience primarily exist to siphon them off to Communist parties down the line, it is important to understand how the radical student Left thinks of itself. This is not self-serving, but to truly pinpoint the expected role of students in, for example, a revolution or popular revolt, the prior analyses of student behavior must be extended to their political ideals. Let us consider the following, as developed in earlier sections:

    In this era, the self-actualization of the majority of the workers is to revolt through their relation to capital. It is thus also their shared relations with one another, and how one worker’s livelihood is directly tied to others. There are stopgaps built into the capitalist system, including scabbing or becoming a manager, but for the vast majority of the proletariat these are not realistic. There can only be so many managers, only so many scabs and those that betray their class; The system can simply not afford for everyone to manage or climb the ranks. Yet for the student, this is clearly not so. The student is a melancholy individualist, precisely because their outlook and livelihood has a clear “upward” illusion. Most of them are bound to become proletariat, of course. So what is the difference? Is a student not just a worker with a down payment? No, the student is a worker with more elusive control over their fate. As far as they can see, even in this economic situation, the student can rise to some degree of decency (yet the Left looks at them expectantly for reinforcement!). Thus, the self-actualization of the student is dependent on their ability to develop a white collar career. White collar does not exclude them from the collective movement, but it clearly isolates their labor in the long term. This isolation means that even at their most impoverished, the college student has some bearing of progress that the average worker simply does not.

    Now, when the radicalized students become radicalized, there seems to be a different process of self-actualization in this context. They still maintain dreams of material value and status, but they do not dream of owning a firm. While the docile student’s realization is dependent on their career prospects and proximity to capital, the student organizer’s realization is dependent on their proximity and ability to lead mass organizations, Communist Party infrastructure, and ultimately people to the ideology of Marxism-Leninism. In essence, to become totally professionally revolutionary. Both the docile and the radical envision a lifestyle where they themselves rise above the others! This is what Negri argues when he claims that “The leaders of the Left would like to be bosses, but because they can’t do it in a private capacity, they do it in a public capacity in the State” (Negri, 2006). Whether or not this decision is conscious does not matter, for it is the general trend that we see perpetrated by the Communist Parties. They recruit on a variety of factors, but the potential of a student to manage a mass base (in absence of State power) for the Party is a primary goal. This is not specific to community, campus-based organizing in the United States but also in the entryist work. They typically assign different terminology or reasoning behind their brand of entryism, but it is all the same regardless. They can recruit a few scattered faces and subsequently ask them to enter a community which they are foreign to, for the sake of cell building and Party infrastructure. However, given the aforementioned importance of the campus as a political battleground for Communist influences amongst each other, this work becomes all the more intense and necessary for the trickling in of young, impressionable Communists. It is not an ideology, but simply a good manager that can make or break the Party.

    This leads the organizer to view themselves and their cell of Party sympathizers as a community vanguard, an active force that will one day hold the reins of the proletariat. And this is precisely why the Leninists can never work with other Leninists or Communists: They all believe they are the true representative of the working class! All movements must have their branding, their preachers, their articles detailing their own accomplishments with their faces at the head of every march and demonstration. Everything is for grabs in an intense battle of counter branding, from posters to banners and signs. They must-not because of ulterior motives, but because of logistical survival-go to battle with other Communists for their space and social capital. They must prove how insignificant the others are, undermine them, and establish how their ideology will eventually win the masses. Their relations amongst one another in this context are absolutely resembling the Apostolic Churches and their claim to being the “One, True, Holy Gospel”, incessantly bickering amongst one another for a self-attributed title which has no substance to any workers. 

    Regardless of how unfeasible it may be, it is now the student organizers job to act as the leading community presence. Immediately a suicidal dichotomy is established, regardless of how talented or charismatic the organizer is. This dichotomy is between the material and the ideal, of what is relevant to the student population and what the organizer attempts to preach as scientific truth. It can also be a matter of inexperience and lack of tact, which is not specific to students organizing for Communist Parties. As noted by the relations of SDS and JOIN, a white working class organization in the 1960s: ““They had started to produce important results, particularly in Chicago where JOIN built lasting  alliances with labor—United Packinghouse Workers and the Independent Union of Public Aid  Employees—as well as local Black and Latino community groups”. However, the primary tension between SDS organizers and members of organizations such as  JOIN, was one of classism and lack of autonomy. Sonnie and Tracy write that “for all of JOIN’s  participatory politics many longtime residents started to feel SDS organizers were still generally  calling the shots”. For these residents, it became apparent that many student organizers were unaware of their class privileges, the reality of life as a working-class individual, and the power imbalances within their organizations.  These tensions eventually led to a fracturing of the left, with groups such as JOIN splitting from SDS, shifting their focus to being a working-class organization that organized working class folks within a wider movement.””[42] [43]

    Things also begin stagnating when organizers see students no longer have the “bread and butter” issues to rally behind; We forget it’s been over 50 years since they’ve been drafted to a colonial war! They and their ideas are left to compete with-and relegate themselves to-what students usually engage in: Social/fraternal organizations, special interest clubs, university events, work, and so on while they hop on and off the conveyor belt of university. Any activism that takes place is typically shorter sighted and aimed at campus policy or concerns specific to the surrounding area, usually dominated by NGOs that have no real power but to throw around their investments. This all makes for a very rigid attitude. The modern Leninist, however, is tasked with transforming these attitudes to fit the needs of the Communist Party: Gradual and uniform acceptance of rigid dogma, a willingness to lead mass organizations, and to attempt to circle back to the working class one day; Of course, the Parties have no strategy for this. Or rather, if they have, they will simply hold enough positions in community organizations that when a revolutionary situation presents itself, they believe they will direct the divided proletariat like pieces on a chess board. Their revolution is framed around the supremacy of a political unit, rather than through the living relation of the proletariat to its abolition.

    Furthermore, we have clarified that these needs are unable to be met by the radical youth themselves and that only the proletariat could ever provide enough sustenance for such a parasite. So it is an attempt to make the historically impossible task possible, and they take it up all the same. It is not that student leaders are conducting great evils on behalf of lurking Communist Parties, though my assessments are certainly not charitable. No, the primary issue is that the Leninists are approaching campus organizing from an entirely ahistorical and dogmatic standpoint. The ideas handed down from previous generations have remained and shown no fruit. As J. Sykes of FRSO goes on to say,  “Our line on student work has its roots in the New Communist Movement. Much has changed since then, and we as an organization have learned a lot and gained a lot of experience, but the basic principles remain”, in regards to the tactics and structure of SDS (Sykes, 2009). While not overtly problematic, when engaging with the SDS of the 2020s we see the grave mistakes of FRSO and their leadership; This is where they will employ a largely obtuse framework of mass structure to cater to a very niche group of activists, acting nationally and continuously stifling their own operations. Thus their “movements” will continue to get less and less relevant to the proletariat, and more and more segregated from the proletariat. Here we ask, should the basic principles for students remain over the course of the 65 year period?  The New Communist Movement was bolstered by the degradation of youths and their generation being shipped off to fight an anti-communist crusade. Hysteria and fears were aided by the mass broadcasting of carnage in Vietnam. Draft avoidance, at the front of any young man’s mind at the time, increased college enrollment by 4-6% to avoid deferment and flooded the campus psyche.[44] They swelled with anti-war sentiment due to these issues, and critical social struggles engaged across the country. All of these factors contributed to student uprisings the country had never seen, and even then the movements were decidedly crushed, co-opted, or left to splinter off to obscurity. The late 60s SDS was riddled with holes and completely fell on its face. Over half a century on, now is not the time for nostalgia. The social composition of students has dramatically shifted. They are no longer singled out for bloodshed but are specially non-classed members of society. The movements that do pop up (Stop Cop City, 2020 Uprisings, etc) are primarily going to be fought off campus and rightfully so. Thus, the basic principles (which are on full display in our recollections of the Encampment protests) that “mass” organizations like the New SDS employ are catered to a bygone era, ultimately failing to have the type of mass pull at their respective universities because they are addressing the generations of the past. This ahistorical projection of Bolshevism onto our generation has stunted its growth.

    It is precisely that the Left, and more specifically the Leninists, want not to abolish social relations, but to further entrench them. Just as with the State, they do with the students. They don’t want students to seek self-abolition. Instead they feed off a steady stream of recruitment, cultivating a new class of faux-elites that will do “mass work” until they retire to their own devices. This leads to campaigns of no interest to anyone but a privileged student, and a degenerated Communist movement with negative mobility. The task for students now is to fight against the Leninists as well, rejecting their claims of authority and properly carrying the banner of self-abolition. This is not an abstract concept but a very real task and purpose. Now is the time for students to integrate, not rule from above.

    While the ideological composition of the students has remained at a standstill for 75 odd years, the university has rapidly developed. They had built up their universities specifically to crush any potential uprising that may be produced. They have staffed and militarized each segment of campus, and they have cemented a well oiled political-administrative regime in the center. The days of waiting for the National Guard are over, for campuses can induce violence and suffering at a scale that has not been seen. These developments require that students develop entirely new ways of facing their communities on and off campus, as well as how they protect themselves against a bureaucracy in place to crush them. The next section will discuss these developments in greater detail, to underline the type of threat students are up against and how to respond.

    Administrators and Campus Militarization

    The foundations of capitalist society, the basis of campus life, the social role of students and the debilitating role of the Communist Parties have evidently done their work. They have filtered out meaningful proletarian experiences and struggles, siphoned the many into a few, and divided those amongst surreal ideological lines. Now is the final variable to determine the expiration date of the modern student movements: The administrators and their enforcement of social relations.  I refer to both university and state administration. University administrators serve as envoys of the capitalist class, and will make decisions that meet the needs of local, statewide, or federal officials. In Florida, protests were crushed as a response to growing Zionist language from the state’s “law-and-order” bureaucracy rather than an individual university president acting on their lonesome.

    “Now many of these protesters have said they’ll be back in Fall and they plan to pick up right where they’re leaving off. Well, when they return, rest assured we will be here ready to continue to provide the highest quality education at the lowest price while maintaining law and order on our campuses,” Rodrigues said. “In Florida. There will be no negotiations. There will be no appeasement. There will be no amnesty, and there will be no divestment. Under Governor DeSantis, Florida will continue to lead by example.

    State University System Chancellor Ray Rodrigues[45]

    The effects of such pressure on administration are immense, and cannot be overstated in the context of what purposes and tasks are actually left to individual university administrations (especially of the state-funded variety). They are not acting on their lonesome but within the context of their conditions. As the contradictions of capitalist development and the maintenance of empire continue, there is at least a small section of American society that will seek revolt. The current revolts are the product of human migration due to American hegemony and financial domination, the corresponding plunder and devastation in the peripheral regions, as well as the “bread and butter” economic and sociopolitical issues that constitute much of what the Left is genuinely invested in during any given epoch. 

    The same conditions that give rise to revolt ensure their demise. This generation of university administration were startled at the concept of student uprising, especially of the relation to the brick and mortar. This is especially ironic, given as we have discussed in prior sections the complete inefficacy and pointlessness of a park or lawn occupation. Regardless, it was enough for administration across the country to feel a vague loss of control. They set out to achieve domination physically and politically. Where encampments were allowed, they quickly became irrelevant due to the hapless and cyclical schedule of the university semester as well as the obscurity of the lawn/quad/park occupation. The end of the semester and poor planning meant a political victory of the administration, and they were very easily able to outmaneuver rather naive student populations.  

    Where encampments were not tolerated, political victories were not necessarily won in the short term. Rather, the administration chose, not out of their own volition, to swiftly and decisively collapse the student demonstrations and bide their time until the press, white collar student population, and others were forced into an amnesia spawned out of their unwilling submission. Police descended on students across the country, including the NYPD’s infamous raid at Columbia, leading to over 3,100 arrests in the span of a few weeks to a month.[46] This tactic could be seen across the country, and of course it was seen in outwardly reactionary states like Florida. 

    If administrators are to set such a precedent for violence in response to mild student dissent, it is increasingly obvious that the future will bear greater threats. Prior to the movement at our university, many student organizers were keen to be hand-in-hand with university officials. These relationships often brought special privileges to organizers, and staying in the good graces of officials meant that organizers could have free reign within a socially accepted window. Officials watched organizers closely before the movement took storm, and were able to prey on the naivety of teenagers to ensure there was no need for dissent. Even after October 7th, our officials championed free, peaceful speech, often meeting with student organizers to prepare events and provide “support” from our campus police department. While the movement was wrong to accept such help, this compromise of civility and order seemed sound to the students in charge. If the alternative is a beating, suspension, or lawsuit, very few were to debate this.

     Stepping out of the box of civility and into the first brushes of chaos meant that the window of collaboration had been shattered. Administrators that appeared all too friendly prior to this escalation were the first to call for police violence, and the first to justify the brutality in local media. If at the first loss of power, university officials are to take these actions, there is clearly no room for collaboration in times of civility either. These officials are not caring figures of guidance: They are agents of the State and the campus spectacle.

    It would be irresponsible to suggest how students should engage with the State in the future, given each reaction will be specific to its own conditioning. However, there are general points which are alarmingly not accepted by the vast majority of the student (and Leftist) movement. This includes the protection of identities and membership from university administration, campus police, and county police. Half the damage of our Encampment had already been done prior, almost solely due to the fact that the administration knew who our leaders were and what organizations they made decisions for. With the aid of Zionist doxxing, they could pinpoint who was responsible for organizing almost any campus event no matter how tame. 

    This can’t be entirely remedied, and I am not asking students to maintain ghost identities. They need to engage their local community with public facing actions and events, which is excellent, but there are still several steps that can be taken to protect membership. For instance, students should refrain from registering their organizations with administration, which provides the administration with a list of leading members who they could claim to be held responsible for any damages the organization causes. Students can also refrain from publicly sharing identities of membership on their social media pages, encourage proper individual precautions at escalatory events, and so on. Furthermore, simply distributing masks and coverings at the site of protest. The Florida Board of Governors, local police departments, and university administration all frequented our pages both prior to and after the Encampment brutality. It is likely to assume administrations across the country do the same. All of this is necessary, and it is with great frustration that I would ask every student across the country to abide by these lines. The heinous crime is that even when confronted with these facts, many student leaders were unwilling to bend on the quality of their social media feed. SDS and the NGOs in particular were especially guilty of this, despite being asked numerous times to stop doxxing individuals and live-streaming sites where crimes had occurred..  

    Before closing this section, it is without a doubt critical to touch on the militarization of campuses. These nodes of youth are quickly becoming some of the most policed sites in the country. As early as 2012, 75% of college campuses nationwide utilized armed law enforcement, 92% of public universities were staffed with sworn officers, and 94% of sworn officers were licensed to own a firearm, chemical agent or spray. Furthermore, 86% of campus officers had arrest jurisdictions outside of their college campus, and 81% patrolled areas off university property. This was primarily due to the collaboration between campus and local police precincts: 70% had a written agreement to aid each other in law enforcement.[47]

    As universities become wealthier and employed to serve higher qualities of life, it is only natural that there are going to be further developments in this context. And as campus police have increased jurisdictions and funding, it is logical to assume the type of military equipment they are provided are only going to become more destructive and elaborate. Due to implementations such as the 1033 Program, over 124 campus police forces had military equipment transferred from the Department of Defense; This was over a decade ago![48] Supporters of this program, including university administrators across the country, have argued this transfer only benefits communities due to the low cost of procurement. With this agreement, universities only have to pay for shipping fees, and you can’t put a price on safety! It was met with some pushback, mostly due to what was perceived to be as escalatory weapons installments. The Department of Defense then claims that it is solely a means to transfer non-lethal equipment that is no longer useful to the world’s most expensive military. The equipment is portrayed as office supplies, clothing, technology or medical supplies.  Items that could be received from a Red Cross just as much as the US military. But soon it was revealed multiple campuses were purchasing grenade launchers and armed vehicles.[49] In other instances, Purdue University purchased 25 M-16 assault rifles, and Maryland 50 M-16s and an armored truck. As universities began to disclose their purchases, a tally of over 100 universities participating in the program were purchasing machine guns and other lethal equipment by 2020.[50] In a scramble to protect their capital and enforce the law, the administrators of the student experience have lost their minds. Or rather, they are fulfilling the very purposes they were tasked by the State to fulfill. 

    Under a State where escalating students were slaughtered by National Guard and local police (Kent State, Jackson State) 40 years before the 1033 program, the trajectory of our youth in future clashes is certainly fraught.[51] When it comes to the peaceful civil disobedience and the radical affront to capital, two realities the Encampments tried to embody at the same moment, future movements must carefully distinguish between the two. They cannot coexist in the same setting. When they were, we saw how unprepared students were in the clashes, and completely defenseless in many cases such as our own. The masses were led to believe there would be peace at such events while the organizers vaguely planned for dissent. It is not that the organizers were malicious, but rather that they did not understand or analyze the contradiction amidst their actions. Ultimately, the waiting in the “grey area” of uprising and civility only welcomed further violence from the State and normalized suffering at their hand. This is an unacceptable reality. 

    Furthermore, we also saw how civil disobedience was completely and utterly shunned by universities across the country. We learned the depths to which our administrations would entrench themselves in a genocide, how far they would go to distance themselves from any accountability. It is not just in relation to student livelihoods, but in regard to administrative decisions and reform. These modern universities are built as shells to withstand any outside pressure, any freedom of movement from the inside, and there is not a conducive lawful reform can be achieved. The Palestine Solidarity Movement itself was a reform movement aimed at expanding student capabilities and providing a “seat at the table”, and if that would be denied so blatantly, we can be certain other reform movements are likely to experience similar roadblocks. Likewise, students as we understand them today are not a conducive body to lead an uprising so unless material conditions drastically deteriorate and significantly alter the social standing of the student, the student will not play a significant role in the process of revolution.

       Tasks of the Student

    “Communists are not isolated from the proletariat. Their action is never an attempt to organize others, only to express their own subversive response to the world. Ultimately, revolutionary initiatives will interconnect. But our task is not primarily one of organisation: it is to convey (in a text or an action) an antagonistic relation to the world. However big or small it may be, such an act is an attack against the old world.” – Dauvé (1974)

    In this climate then it may seem impossible to do anything of substance on campus. Reform is stuck in a molasses, and a revolutionary assault on social relations is out of the question. The challenge for students then is, in spite of such measures, to seek the self-abolition of their social position through a Communist mass movement. Whether on or off campus, the fate of their movements must be relegated to that of the proletariat. What does this look like? I do not intend to suggest anything as a national implication for every campus for we are addressing communities on an individual basis. It is the process of building a network of students, engaging with those who are ready to organize, and to take them off-campus and expose them to the wretched ills of capitalist society. It is the rejection of the internalizing forces of studenthood, to forcibly and radically proletarianize the student before they are actually proletarianized or confined to aristocracy. This cannot be successful psychologically if it is not done materially, hence the need to ground any work in the proletariat. It is important to build infrastructure, no matter how small or insignificant it may seem, to address these issues. For example, given many universities are in the process of gentrifying local neighborhoods, this offers an opportunity for students to betray their own social standing. Not to attempt to slowly inject such a group with their ideology, but to actively learn from and participate in the conversation of the proletariat, a heartbeat they otherwise would not be exposed to for several years if at all. With the time students have, they may not be able to build the next great vanguard party, but they can avoid being reduced to the depraved spectacle of campus life. Many students across the country already participate in such networks, and the task is to continue to build as such. If it is based in the real situation of the proletariat, integration may be much more valuable than any theatrical escalation.

    In the case of escalation, the contradiction between the campus activist lifestyle and direct action must be confronted. If students are to participate in the latter, they must take such a matter with ultimate precaution and not stray between the two lines. As with the Encampments, the failure to properly analyze the material distinction is the undoing of any activist. We opted for a safe unity which proved to be the most dangerous of all decisions. An assessment of whether a direct action is worth its risk must be taken. What is an action trying to express, and how is it doing so? Is it just a means of destruction and sabotage, or is there an audience for such a display? If so, who? It is all too easy to get carried away and seek retribution for retribution’s sake. Oftentimes, this leads us nowhere, as any action in it of itself will not change social relations. Thus we must identify our targets with caution and an emphasis of expression. Consider a site of sabotage based on what you want to communicate that cannot be through reform, and tie it with the language of the proletarian movement rather than that of democratic rights. And timing is everything.

    In everything we have seen and done, we have to hold some degree of perseverance where optimism dies. Students were woefully unprepared to become the central force of a mass movement. We tripped over ourselves, incriminated ourselves, and made costly decisions which led to the defeat of a desperate plea for consumption reform. While it is easy to point fingers at X group or persons, and there are verifiably non-State elements we have covered that have severely weakened the student movement,  this mass movement has shown a new reality in student organizing. Students are a valuable part of the established Marxist Left, but to such a degree that their social position is overemphasized. They are cradled to enter the next stage of the Left, a splintered, fragmented map of affinity groups and vanguardist hopefuls. These organizations need this new blood to survive, but the students do not need them. After an era of growing access to education, students are increasingly upper white collar proletariat, petit-bourgeois, or bourgeois themselves. Therefore any movement or group that stresses the need of such a sect of society is then bound not to failure per se, but to the material limits of such a group (reform). As the vast majority of these individuals seek access to capital, a forward-thinking career, or some variety of the two, it is not a sound foundation for revolutionary fervor. The same analysis applies to the organizations and parties: By putting such attention to student mass organizations, they are damning themselves to being eternally stranded from the working masses.

    All of this is at risk of alienating the students that aresympathetic to Communism, but the negation of their potential as students does not mean they cannot play roles in aiding the proletariat. For the student sympathetic to Communism, they cannot manufacture the conditions of poverty and stress that the worker feels bearing down, save for the rare monastic oath of poverty or some unforeseen event that proletarianizes the student. The ultimate test is laid to each individual student, however. Does one dream of labor, or consumption? Do they desire liberation? If they can successfully steer away from this spectacle of campus building, there is a seed of hope. I do not expect the student masses to take this route, but for the most dedicated of organizers, if they can give their youthful years away to the vanguard party apparatus, so too they can do something more fruitful.

    Even then, it is not enough for the student to reject the campus in favor of the radical. They must resolutely reject the creeping aspirations of management, power, and domination, a history which has long been embedded in their off-campus organizing framework.The ultimate goal of the working class, contrary to what our Leninists believe, is not about seizing power but abolishing it. Class power must be abolished to abolish relations as they exist; If there is to be a crushing blow to the capitalist system, it does constitute the drive to dominate every living thing. There is no place for worshiping at the altar of a State.  Radical students, born into such malaise, have been fed these ideas for as long as they have placed themselves within opposition to the bourgeoisie. Some feel they know better than the uneducated working man, even if they cannot do his job. The primary conflict here is not of proletarian and the bourgeoisie but the bureaucratic tendency to manifest itself at the expense of the masses of people. It is the bureaucrat and the bourgeoisie conflicting over the domination of people masked as the people stabbing at the bourgeoisie themselves. Self-abolition, again, is the answer.

    “My points of view in this critique are even further from the capitalistic perception of economics than the perception Karl Marx worked out on the basis of his critique of the capitalist system. They are a critique of the present socialist system.” “The conflict which occurs today between state socialism and free communism is concentrated around this point of how far a person should voluntarily relinquish this right to society or maintain it. Should he accept this surrender and thereby determine that his successors in the future should all live without this right? At any rate, I personally have never found an acceptable argument for giving up this right, which will really reduce Marxism to a worn-out shoe that can be thrown away.” – Jorn (2016)[52]

    As such, the student Left has to overcome not only its own careerist nature and idealist pitfalls, but also the eager political factors which seek the reproduction of capital, the would-be managers, at the expense of an individual’s emancipation from exploitation. Neither capitalist or socialist exploitation will do. This debate of course extends beyond students as it has been draped over the radical movement since its infancy. But due to the social position of students and especially student leaders, they are in an incredibly vulnerable position. They can radicalize themselves against management, only if they can enter proletarian environments as students of the community and not as entryist agents. The State is the primary tool of the capitalists for exploitation, and thus materialized in the university administration and police, is the students’ primary enemy. But for the Palestine solidarity movement which has already fizzled, the future movements on campus, and for the fate of the working class, students will need to use their idealism and imagination to dream beyond class society. It has been done before, and it can be done again. In the wake of the repressed movement of the present, several more will spawn in the future for class antagonisms have not been soothed but violently exposed. This movement has called into question much of what the student holds dear. For many it has rejected the entire apparatus of capitalist hegemony, from the aid to a genocidal regime to the militarization of the brutal force bent on their destruction. 

    The students have been thoroughly beaten and crushed. Now is not the time to cower or turn away. Rather, it is an opportunity to explore new means of resistance and emancipation. It is a chance to ally oneself with the masses around the world and materially wreak havoc on the capitalist system. It is a chance to deepen the contradictions at hand and to illuminate the repressive forces. For the student, they can do all these things, and they are called to do them as such. 

    And it is imperative for those that have lost hope: Our real movement in history and time does not end when we are bruised, for the historical conflict will always be in motion. The significant defeats of the demonstrations, the Hunger Strikes, and the Encampments were not the deaths of something new but the revitalization of age-old contradictions. 

    The culmination of decades of Israeli aggression and most significantly of capital as a social relation. 

    This social relation, regardless of Israel’s future actions or America’s weapons supply, will continue to expose itself to us. 

    The vast swathes of the proletariat must react to this relation. American students are granted a choice of response. 

    In this privilege, the tasks of the students are to undermine their own social relation, just as one day we hope to abolish the bourgeoisie and the proletariat. 

    To reach such a point, students must seek self-abolition. It is not enough to seek parity with the university: We must call to abolish it.

    We must realize another world awaits, if only we can envision it. Yet to abolish capitalism, we must call to abolish the university.

    References

    1. Dauvé, Gilles, and François Martin. Eclipse and Re-Emergence of the Communist Movement. 1974. 
    2. Wirtschafter, Valerie, Shibley Telhami, Yun Sun, Nazita Lajevardi, and Elaine Kamarck William A. Galston. “The Generation Gap in Opinions Toward Israel.” Brookings, August 20, 2024. http://www.brookings.edu/articles/the-generation-gap-in-opinions-toward-israel/. 
    3. BDS Movement, July 9, 2005. http://www.bdsmovement.net/. 
    4. Debord, Guy. Society of the Spectacle. Situationist International, 1967. 
    5. Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich. Elements of the Philosophy of Right, 1820. 
    6. Bose, Meghnad. “How Protesters Occupied a Columbia Building for 21 Hours Before NYPD Stormed In.” Columbia News Service, May 1, 2024. https://columbianewsservice.com/2024/05/01/how-pro-palestine-protesters-occupied-a-building-at-columbia-for-21-hours-before-nypd-stormed-in/. 
    7. Pfeffer, Fabian T. “Growing Wealth Gaps in Education.” U.S. National Library of Medicine, June 2018. https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC5993612/. 
    8. Johnson, Rucker E. “The Impact of Parental Wealth on College Degree Attainment: Evidence from the Housing Boom and Bust.” Berkeley, May 2020. gsppi.berkeley.edu/~ruckerj/RJabstract_ParentalWealth_KidCollege_12-11.pdf. 
    9. Lochner, Lance J, and Alexander Monge-Naranjo. “The Nature of Credit Constraints and Human Capital.” American Economic Review, October 1, 2011. https://doi.org/10.1257/aer.101.6.2487. 
    10. Bailey, Martha J., and Susan M. Dynarski. “Gains and Gaps: Changing Inequality in U.S. College Entry and Completion.” National Bureau of Economic Research, August 1, 2011. https://users.nber.org/~dynarski/Bailey_Dynarski_Final.pdf. 
    11. “College Student Employment.” National Center for Education Statistics, May 2022. https://nces.ed.gov/programs/coe/indicator/ssa/college-student-employment#:~:text=The%20percentage%20of%20full%2Dtime,in%202015%20(78%20percent). 
    12. Zebra, The. “Small Business Statistics in 2024 | the Zebra.” The Zebra, 14 Mar. 2024. www.thezebra.com/resources/research/small-business-statistics/. 
    13. Dyvik, Einar H. “Percentage of Americans Owning Business 2023.” Statista, 4 July 2024. www.statista.com/statistics/315556/established-business-ownership-rate-in-north-america/. 
    14. Ozdemir, Kuzeyhan. “What You Need to Know about Launching a Startup Right out of College.” Harvard Business Review, 27 July 2023. hbr.org/2022/12/what-you-need-to-know-about-launching-a-startup-right-out-of-college. 
    15. Mills, C. Wright. “Letter to the New Left.” New Left Review, September 1960. https://www.marxists.org/subject/humanism/mills-c-wright/letter-new-left.htm. 
    16. Sykes, J. “On the Student Movement in the U.S.” Marxists, Freedom Road Socialist Organization, 2009. www.marxists.org/history/erol/ncm-8/fr-students.pdf. 
    17. Tung, Mao Tse. “Quotations From Chairman Mao Tse Tung.” Peking Foreign Languages Press, 1966. http://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/works/red-book/index.htm. 
    18. Anderson, Estelle. “Circle Releases Preliminary Findings About Youth Voting Patterns in 2024 Election.” The Tufts Daily, November 20, 2024. https://www.tuftsdaily.com/article/2024/11/circle-releases-preliminary-findings-about-youth-voting-patterns-in-2024-election. 
    19. Marx, Karl, and Friedrich Engels. “Manifesto of the Communist Party.” Marxists, 1848. www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1848/communist-manifesto/. 
    20. Engels, Friedrich. “The Principles of Communism.” Marxists, 1847. www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1847/11/prin-com.htm#nb. 
    21. “The College Payoff: Education, Occupations, Lifetime Earnings.” CEW Georgetown, 31 Aug. 2023. cew.georgetown.edu/cew-reports/the-college-payoff/.
    22. Marx, Karl. “Economic Manuscripts: Capital Vol. I – Chapter Six.” Marxists, 1867. www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1867-c1/ch06.htm.
    23. Hanson, Melanie. “Average Student Loan Debt [2024]: By Year, Age & More.” Education Data Initiative, 16 Aug. 2024. educationdata.org/average-student-loan-debt#:~:text=The%20average%20private%20nonprofit%20university,$25%2C670%20to%20complete%20their%20degree. 
    24. Suknanan, Jasmin. “These 5 Expenses Are Contributing the Most to Credit Card Debt This Year, Survey Finds.” CNBC, January 2022. https://www.cnbc.com/select/expenses-contributing-most-to-credit-card-debt/. 
    25. Feuerbach, Ludwig Andreas von. The Essence of Christianity, 1841. 
    26. Habeshian, Sareen. “Exclusive Poll: Most College Students Shrug at Nationwide Campus Protests.” Axios, 7 May 2024. www.axios.com/2024/05/07/poll-students-israel-hamas-protests.
    27. Tse-Tung, Mao. “The Orientation of the Youth Movement.” Marxists, 1939. www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/selected-works/volume-2/mswv2_14.htm. 
    28. Cineas, Fabiola. “Florida Has Launched an ‘Unparalleled’ Assault on Higher Education.” Vox, 2 June 2023. www.vox.com/policy/2023/6/2/23742508/ron-desantis-florida-higher-education-ideological-war. 
    29. Anderson, Richard. Making the West Side, 2016. makingthewestside.org/node/73#:~:text=Building%20the%20campus%20meant%20uprooting,630%20businesses%20had%20been%20displaced. 
    30. Bolger, Conor. “White Flight and Gentrification in Hyde Park, Chicago.” Trinity College Dublin, 2016. www.tcd.ie/Economics/assets/pdf/SER/2017/16hydepark.pdf. 
    31. Fan, A. ‘“A Wall Around Hyde Park”: The History and the Future of the UCPD”. UChicago’s Undergraduate Political Review, 2014. http://uchicagogate.com/2014/06/02/awall-around-hyde-park/
    32. Rob Paral and Associates. “Chicago Community Area Data.” Rob Paral, 2014. http://www.robparal. com/ChicagoCommunityAreaData.html
    33. Jay, Corli. “Local Activists and Residents Issue Demand for Reparations From U. of C.” Hyde Park Herald, 11 Feb. 2022. www.hpherald.com/news/local/local-activists-and-residents-issue-demand-for-reparations-from-u-of-c/article_b6c14344-8aaf-11ec-86c5-4fce8c3095c7.html#:~:text=at%20the%20U.-,of%20C.,we%20need%2C%E2%80%9D%20she%20said. 
    34. “Program of the Party for Socialism and Liberation.” PSL, 27 Apr. 2023. pslweb.org/program/.
    35. “Program – Freedom Road Socialist Organization.” FRSO, 2022. frso.org/program/.
    36. Dauvé, Gilles. “From Crisis to Communisation”. PM Press, 2017.
    37. Marx, Karl. “The German Ideology.” Marxists, 1845. www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1845/german-ideology/. 
    38. Lenin, V.I. “The Student Movement and the Present Political Situation.” Proletary, 1908. www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1908/oct/03b.htm. 
    39. Korsch, Karl. “Position on Russia and the Communist Party.” Jahrbuch der Arbeiterbewegung, 1935. www.marxists.org/archive/korsch/1935/position.htm. 
    40. Harrison, Mark. “Soviet Industrial Production, 1928 to 1955: Real Growth and Hidden Inflation.” University of Warwick, 1999. warwick.ac.uk/fac/soc/economics/staff/mharrison/public/jce00postprint.pdf. 
    41. Negri, Antonio. “Goodbye Mr. Socialism.” Seven Stories Press, 2006. www.penguinrandomhouse.com/books/214121/goodbye-mr-socialism-by-antonio-negri-in-conversation-with-raf-valvola-scelsi/. 
    42. Jimmar, Alicia. “The Student Movement? The Role of Student Activism in American Leftist Political Movements: Historical and Contemporary Perspectives ,” n.d. 
    43. Tracy, James, and Amy Sonnie. “Hillbilly Nationalists, Urban Race Rebels, and Black Power.” Penguin Random House, 2011. https://www.penguinrandomhouse.com/books/690684/hillbilly-nationalists-urban-race-rebels-and-black-power—updated-and-revised-by-amy-sonnie/. 
    44. Card, David, and Lemieux, Thomas. “Did Draft Avoidance Raise College Attendance During the Vietnam War?” Center for Labor Economics, Feb. 2002. cle.berkeley.edu/wp/wp46.pdf. 
    45. Llanos, Jackie. “Amid Pro-Palestine Chants, DeSantis Disses Protests; Says ‘There’s Never Been a Palestinian State.’” Florida Phoenix, 8 May 2024. floridaphoenix.com/2024/05/08/amid-pro-palestine-chants-desantis-disses-protests-says-theres-never-been-a-palestinian-state/. 
    46. “Where Protesters on U.S. Campuses Have Been Arrested or Detained.” The New York Times, The New York Times, 2 May 2024. www.nytimes.com/interactive/2024/us/pro-palestinian-college-protests-encampments.html.
    47. Reaves, Brian A. “Campus Law Enforcement, 2011–12.” Bureau of Justice Statistics, January 2015. https://bjs.ojp.gov/content/pub/pdf/cle1112.pdf. 
    48. Bauman, Dan. “Campus Police Acquire Military Weapons.” The New York Times, 21 Sept. 2014. www.nytimes.com/2014/09/22/world/americas/campus-police-acquire-military-weapons.html#:~:text=At%20least%20124%20colleges%20have,Information%20requests%20with%20state%20governments.
    49. Bauman, Dan. “On Campus, Grenade Launchers, M-16s, and Armored Vehicles.” Chronicle, 11 Sept. 2014. www.chronicle.com/article/on-campus-grenade-launchers-m-16s-and-armored-vehicles/. 
    50. Weissman, Sara. “Over 100 Campus Police Departments Got Military Equipment Through This Federal Program.” Diverse Education, 20 July 2020. www.diverseeducation.com/home/article/15107343/over-100-campus-police-departments-got-military-equipment-through-this-federal-program. 
    51. Tipton, Aliyah C. “An Inside View of Jackson State’s May 1970 Shooting and Its Aftermath.” Kent State University, 2 May 2023. www.kent.edu/today/news/inside-view-jackson-states-may-1970-shooting-and-its-aftermath. 
    52. Jorn, Asger. “The Natural Order and Other Texts.” Translated by Peter Shield, Routledge, 17 Mar. 2016.